Skip to main content

Full text of "Won in the ninth"

See other formats


, jKxz. .nffK - - "Wi^^P^retf ,&m* *J ^Hfs 







& 





University of California Berkeley 




"Just as the ball was going over his head straight as a bullet, he put up his right hand 
and caught the ball." 



WON IN THE NINTH 



BY 

CHRISTOPHER MATHEWSON 

THE FAMOUS PITCHER OF THE NEW YORK GIANTS 



THE FIRST OF A SERIES 
OF STORIES FOR BOYS ON 
SPORTS TO BE KNOWN AS 

THE MATTY BOOKS 



EDITED BY W. W. AULICK 

THE WELL-KNOWN WRITER ON SPORTS 



ILLUSTRATIONS BY 

FELIX MAHONY 



NEW YORK 

R. J. BODMER COMPANY 

1910 



COPYRIGHT, 1910, BY 
R. J. BODMER COMPANY 



THE NEW YORK BOOK COMPANY, SALES AGENTS 
NEW YORK, N. Y. 



DEDICATION 

To the memory of Henry Chadwick, " The 
Father of Baseball," whose life was centered 
in the sport, and who, by his rugged honesty 
and his relentless opposition to everything 
that savored of dishonesty and commercialism 
in connection with the game, is entitled to the 
credit, more than any other, of the high stand- 
ing and unsullied reputation which the sport 
enjoys to-day, and to the boys who love the 
great American game I dedicate this book. 

C. M. 



WON IN THE NINTH 
CHAPTER I 

THE WINTER TERM 

" EYAH ! EYAH ! Hughie, RAH-RAH." A wiry red- 
haired boy about twenty-three years old swung lightly 
from the train with a big valise in his hand into a 
crowd of college boys in caps and heavy ulsters. 
They gathered round him at once, and while one 
crowd took charge of his valise, he was lifted on to 
the shoulders of a half dozen fellows and carried 
through the streets to his rooms in Elihu Dormitory. 
In a twinkling his rooms and the halls outside were 
blocked with the lads of Lowell who had come to 
welcome the most popular boy in school, Hughie 
Jenkins. 

It was the day of the opening of the winter term 
of the University. Hughie Jenkins had been the 
successful manager for three years of the College 
Baseball team and on the Thanksgiving Day pre- 
vious, Hughie as Captain of the Football Eleven, 
with the help of the other members of the team, had 
won the College Championship for the first time in 
five years. 

The boys of Lowell University had never been 

i 



WON IN THE NINTH 

very successful in football against their old rivals at 
Jefferson, and the fellows were so chock-full of en- 
thusiasm over it that they had not yet had enough 
opportunity to satisfy it. As each of the members of 
the team had arrived he had been welcomed in much 
the same way, but the great welcome was, of course, 




given to " good old Hughie " as they called him, 
and now that he was with them again it was possible, 
taking the boys' view of it, for the work of the Uni- 
versity to go on. 

As Captain Larke had said, " Hughie is entitled to 
all the credit we can give him. He has been a wonder 
at baseball because he has always kept the boys fight- 



THE WINTER TERM 

ing hard to win, no matter what the score was, and 
we have won many a game just because we wanted to 
do our best for him, and the way he made us get out 
and win in the last few minutes of the big football 
game kind of shows that he knows how to put them 



over." 



" That's right," said Kirkpatrick, who was right 
end on the team, " if good old Hughie hadn't put 
some of the fight back in us when that old score was 

to o in the last five minutes of play, and then him- 
self kicked that field goal from Jefferson's twenty- 
five-yard line, we wouldn't have won." 

" Well," said Hughie, " this is fine all right, boys. 
We did win, didn't we ! and it's very kind of you to 
try to give me all the credit, but if it hadn't been for 
the other ten fellows on the team, I guess I couldn't 
have done very much, and anyway it took eleven 
pretty good men to beat that team from Jefferson." 

Then, turning to Johnny Everson he said, " Gee, 

1 wish the snow would melt. I'd like to find out what 
kind of new fellows we have who can play baseball." 

And that was just like Hughie. Here it was 
winter, with snow on the ground, and a month or 
two of cold weather still in sight. He had hardly 
got rested from the football campaign, and now he 
was wishing it was time to get out the bats, balls, 
and masks! 

" It gets me," said Delvin to Gibbie over in one 
corner, " how that old boy hustles and is thinking 
about all kinds of things all the time, but I guess 
that's the way to win out." 

3 



WON IN THE NINTH 

" In time of peace prepare for war," said Hughie. 
" Now I am wondering right now whom we are 
going to get to take the place of old boy Penny on 
first (Fred Penny had been the sensation of the 
college world at the first bag), and who will take 
Johnny King's place as catcher and will he be able 
to work that delayed throw trick with Johnny Ever- 
son and the shortstop ? And by the way, who is going 
to take Joe Brinker's place at short, besides the cou- 
ple of other places that are vacant? 

" Boys," continued Hughie, " this is going to be my 
last year at school here. You fellows have helped 
me win the championship before. It's all right about 
the football business, but this last year with you, 
we've simply got to have another winning nine. 
Let's give a good old cheer for the football boys, and 
then let's give another for the grand old game of 
ball, and then you go and tell all the fellows who 
can play ball that I want to see them in the cage 
next week, and tell all of them that think they can 
play ball to come, too. Sometimes some of these 
chaps who think they can't do it turn out the best 
of all." 

And that evening when the boys got talking by 
themselves they forgot all about football, and the 
fellows who had been to school last year had to tell 
all over again about the wonderful stunts that Lowell 
boys had pulled off in the past, just as if most of 
them hadn't heard them all before. 

" Say, Johnny," said Fred Larke, a Junior from 
Kansas and Captain of the Baseball Nine, to Johnny 



THE WINTER TERM 

Everson, " I was trying to tell Robb here (Robb 
was from Georgia) how Johnny King and you and 
Joe Brinker figured out that delayed-throw-to-second 
trick that won that game from Princeville last year." 

" Well," said Johnny, " it didn't really win the 
game, you know, because we were ahead then, but 
it kept the other fellows from winning. You see, 
some one said to us in the visitors' dressing room of 
Bailey Oval that Walker of the Princeville team was 
a slow thinker. ' I have a new trick for fellows that 
can't think quick,' said King, the catcher, and he ex- 
plained it to us so we would be on the job if the 
chance came. Sure enough it did. 

" In the last half of the ninth inning of the game 
with Princeville College, the Lowell boys were one 
run to the good. Princeville College was at bat, of 
course. 

" Walker, the first man up, had gotten to first on 
a nit and reached second on a sacrifice and he was 
the lad they said didn't think quick. This was just 
the thing we figured might happen. King had said, 
' If that fellow gets on second, I can pull off this 
new trick, which I call the delayed throw. Let Joe 
cover the bag and Johnny stall.' On the first ball 
pitched, this Walker took a big lead off second, and 
Brinker covered the bag, King motioned quick as 
if to throw, and I stood still. Walker first started 
back toward second, but when he saw that King 
didn't throw he slowed down. Brinker, walking 
back to his place at short, said to Walker, ' We'd 
have got you that time, old boy, if King had thrown 

5 



WON IN THE NINTH 

the ball.' For just one fatal moment Walker 
turned around to answer Brinker's remark and in 
that instant King threw the ball to me as I hustled 
for the bag. Of course, I caught it and jabbed it 
against the runner and before he knew how it was 
done, he was out. 

" Of course you couldn't work that on a real live 
player, but we won the game on that play because 
the next batter drove out a long single on which 
Walker could have scored. Looking at it one way, 
it was won in the dressing room because that's 
where we fixed up the scheme." 

" It pays to keep thinking about the game all the 
time, doesn't it? " commented Larke. 

That brought up the other story of another game 
with Biltmore University a couple of years before 
which Lowell lost, and Everson had to tell that, too. 

" I wasn't there," said Everson, " because it was 
two years ago, which was before my time, and there 
was a whole lot of luck about it, too, but it was this 
way. There were three on bases and Merry, our 
mighty slugger, at bat with two out. Score was 3 
to o against us and it was our last half of the ninth, 
too ; Merry hit the first ball pitched for a homer over 
the right field fence, and four runs would have 
scored, only for little Willie Keefer, right fielder 
for Biltmore, who was playing well out toward the 
fence. 

" The grounds were down by the railroad and 
right field was down hill and rough. Inside, the fence 
sloped at an angle of 65 degrees, being straight on 

6 



THE WINTER TERM 

the outside and covered with signs. Willie started 
with the crack of the bat, leaped upon the slope of 
the fence and started to run along it, going higher 
and higher and just as the ball was going over his 
head, straight as a bullet, he put up his right hand, 
and caught the ball fairly; then Willie went over 
the fence with the ball in his mitt, rolling over in 
the dirt. 

' Willie climbed back over the fence, and the runs 
didn't count because while the umpire couldn't see 
it plainly, our fellows in the right bleachers could 
see Willie all the time and they were, of course, 
square enough to say that the ball was fairly caught, 
even if it did lose the game for us." 

And so they talked and talked until long after 
time to be in bed, and told all the stories about the 
great Lowell clubs of the past, the great pitchers, 
the catchers and the fielders; and the fellows called 
it the first meeting of the Hot Stove League of 
Lowell University 19 . This talking League 
lasted through part of February, by which time the 
freshies who had done wonders on the high-school 
teams at home, and who had come to Lowell with 
high hopes of making the team, had a pretty good 
idea of the kind of enthusiasm and loyalty and, 
most important, the hard work they would have to 
show to get on the team at Lowell. 

The night of Hughie Jenkins' return a boyish- 
looking chap, who had come all the way from Cali- 
fornia to Lowell University, only five months be- 
fore, wrote a long letter to his folks back home, and 

7 



WON IN THE NINTH 

among other things he said the boys had begun to 
talk baseball, and he was going to try to be on the 
team and also that he was going to try for the posi- 
tion of pitcher. Further, that he was going to try 
for one of the Jerry Harriman Prizes. His name 
was Case. 



CHAPTER II 

THE LOWELL SPIRIT 

LOWELL UNIVERSITY wasn't one of those little 
colleges about which books for boys are often written, 
nor was it just a big college. It was the greatest 
University in the East. It had thousands of stu- 
dents and hundreds of teachers. It was a rich college 
with dozens of buildings. A great many hundreds 
of the boys who had been graduated from it, poor 
boys and rich boys and medium- fortuned boys, now 
held high positions in the big world outside. 

Two of the boys who had attended school there 
years before and who had played on its athletic teams 
had become Presidents of the United States, and 
every year while these men were in the White House 
they came to attend the big football and baseball 
games, and acted just like boys again, while the 
games were going on at least. Other boys had been 
made members of the Cabinet and a great many had 
become Senators and Representatives in Congress 
while still others had become famous ministers, doc- 
tors and merchants. 

The students were made up of sons of rich fam- 
ilies and poor alike. Boys from the farms and from 
the city. Of those who were lucky in having rich 

9 



WON IN THE NINTH 

fathers, there were quite a number at school every 
year. Some of them had finely furnished rooms, 
servants, automobiles and other things which a rich 
man's son generally has, and it must be said that a 
great many, in fact, most of these boys developed 
into men of fine character and ability, and made their 
marks in the world. 

A few thought they were better than those who 
didn't have so much spending money, but they didn't 
get very far or do so much in the world, either in 
school or after they got out. 

The spirit of Lowell was democratic, and with 
the exception of these foolish fellows, the sons of the 
rich associated with the poor fellows, particularly 
where the honor and fame of the school were at stake. 

The poor fellows associated with the rich boys 
whenever they got a chance. They lived in cheaper 
rooms and worked a little harder, because the bright 
boys soon figured out that they would have to hustle 
to keep up with the rich fellows. 

Some of them worked during the vacations and 
earned enough money to keep them at school during 
the winter just as they do at other colleges, and some 
of them looked after furnaces around town, or waited 
on tables at the boarding houses and did other things 
to assure their schooling. Fully as many of the poor 
fellows who had been graduated had become rich 
and famous in life, and one of the two who had be- 
come President of the United States was a poor 
farmer's boy. 

The Faculty of the University wanted the students 

10 



THE LOWELL SPIRIT 

to mix with each other and didn't want any difference 
to be shown between rich boys and poor, so they en- 
couraged all athletic games, and this brought about 
exactly what they wanted. There is nothing like 
athletics to put boys on a common ground, and a 
fellow was always welcome to show what he could do. 

They had a fine athletic association. The equip- 
ment was the best that money could buy. The best 
coaches in the world were secured to train the boys in 
the different sports, and everything was done in a 
business-like way. This made it possible to select 
the teams on merit alone. 

Any fellow who thought he could do something 
in the line of college sports had only to report for a 
trial at the proper time, and at the place called for 
in the notice, and he was given a chance to show 
what he could do. The merit system picked him out 
and in that way the best possible team was secured. 
If he had done one thing better than some other fel- 
low, he got the job, and he could keep it until some 
other fellow who could do it better turned up and 
pushed him out of the position. 

If a fellow thought he could pitch he was given 
a chance to show what he could do before the coach 
who was engaged especially to try out the pitchers. 
If the coaches thought he " had it in him," they would 
bring it out. Very often, some young fellow showed 
up who proved to be a wonder, and he got on the 
Varsity the first year. 

This spirit attracted from all over the country 
boys who wanted to enter college. It made college 

ii 



WON IN THE NINTH 

life very attractive and more students came every 
year, and somehow Lowell University got more and 
more in the habit of having winning teams in most 
college sports. Likewise, it was usually Lowell 
boys who carried off the lion's share of the Jerry Har- 
riman Scholarships in baseball. 

In baseball, Lowell had most always been the 
champion. Her basketball and hockey teams were 
only beaten when outlucked; her crew was beaten 
but twice in twenty years. Only in football did she 
seem to fall behind. Year after year she would 
get a team together that would win its way through 
the games with the other schools in the East, hardly 
ever scored against, only to fall before her old time 
rival college in the West in the final game of the 
year. This happened in spite of the fact that all of 
the cunning and ability of her coaches, captains and 
managers were used to get a team together that could 
beat Jefferson College. 

But this past fall they had finally turned the trick 
against Jefferson and won for the first time in five 
years. Half-back last year and Captain and Half- 
back this year, good old Hughie Jenkins who had 
won the baseball Championship three times, had 
done it, and now he was back after the Christmas 
vacation, and when he had time to think about some- 
thing besides his studies he would be thinking about 
baseball and the gaps in last year's winner that would 
have to be filled because the old standbys like Fred 
Penny, Johnny King, Joe Brinker and others had 
been graduated. 

12 



THE LOWELL SPIRIT 

" Well," said Hughie one evening about the 
middle of January, to his roommate and chum, 
Johnny Everson, " I have about five weeks before 
the 1 5th of February to dream that the new fellows 
who think they can play ball are going to be as good 
as the old boys and I am going to have another win- 
ner this year, if well, we just have to win the Cham- 
pionship this year, that's all." 

Little did he know that among those who had 
seen him on the day he got back after the holidays, 
were almost a half dozen boys who had been in 
school only five months who would make the Varsity 
this year, and whose names would be written very 
near the top of the Roll of Honor in Lowell's Hall 
of Fame, and that another fellow, one who was des- 
tined to be greater than all the rest, had not yet 
arrived. 



CHAPTER III 

GETTING ACQUAINTED 

HAROLD CASE mounted the stairs of his boarding 
house to the little hall room that he had called home 
for the last five months. It had been his first time 
away from home and he was lonesome and maybe 
just a little homesick, for he had come all the way 
from California to attend school at Lowell. Though 
he was a poor boy, he had never had to look out for 
himself before. 

Perhaps his room there was only one small one 
helped to make him lonesome. It was comfort- 
ably furnished and the meals which Mrs. Malcolm 
served her student boarder were good, but this was 
Harold's first white winter. He had lived all of 
his eighteen years in the balmy climate of the Golden 
State, and he missed the warm sun and the bright 
green of the orange leaves and the yellow fruit which 
he had been used to back home, and he hadn't be- 
come accustomed to wearing overcoat and rubbers 
yet as they did every day here in the East. 

He had just come in from class. His feet were 
wet and he was cold and the register which was 
supposed to heat his room was cold ; for the weather 
was beginning to get mild for Eastern folks, and they 



GETTING ACQUAINTED 

had let the furnace fire get low. But it was still too 
cold and chilly for this boy from the far West, and 
he was wishing he were back among the fruit groves 
near his home. 

He was lonesome, too, because he missed the 
chums back home. He had not been fortunate in 




making friends during his few months at college. 
Boys are apt to make friends through the games they 
play together and Harold was not familiar with the 
boys' sports that are indulged in during the cold New 
England winters. 

He had never had a pair of skates on in his life 
and didn't know what it was to skim over the smooth 
ice with a pair of sharp steel blades fastened to his 

15 



WON IN THE NINTH 

shoes. He had never enjoyed the sensation of coast- 
ing or hitching on to bob-sleds, nor had he ever seen 
snow before coming to Lowell. 

Think of living eighteen years, and going to school 
two-thirds that long, and never being mixed up in a 
snowball fight ! 

So you see the fact that it was winter and only 
winter sports were indulged in put Harold out of it 
for the time being, and because he wasn't used to the 
climate, and didn't know what fun winter sports 
would provide, he rather felt that he didn't care for 
them, and the other fellows paid little attention to 
him, and he had not made any friends. 

This was hard luck of course, and if the other boys 
had thought about it at all, they would no doubt have 
encouraged him to join them, but they were not par- 
ticularly interested at the moment in anyone who 
didn't like the things they liked. 

As a matter of fact, Harold, as they called him 
back home, was a really good fellow. He was very 
boyish looking for his eighteen years. He was a 
well built fellow, but modest and somewhat back- 
ward about pushing himself forward. His hair was 
brown and his features were good although no one 
would call him handsome. His eyes were light blue 
and clear, his mouth was firm, and if the other fellows 
only knew it, he was as quick as a flash in any game 
he was familiar with, and he was as graceful as a 
deer in motion. He could run almost as fast as 
a deer, too. 

His parents were not in easy circumstances and it 
16 



GETTING ACQUAINTED 

was harder than Harold knew for Mr. Case to spare 
the money which he did to send him to Lowell. 
Harold would perhaps have been just as well pleased 
to attend a college in California (just now when he 
thought of the cold Eastern winter he wished to 
goodness that he had), but his father had been a 
Lowell man, having been graduated with the class 
of 1 8 , and while it was a little hard on him finan- 
cially to do so, he had always wanted Harold to be 
a Lowell man, and he was willing to work a little 
more out there in California to do what he wanted 
for his son. He felt sure Harold would make his 
mark in the world and he also had an idea that his 
boy would add something to the fame of Lowell one 
way or the other. 

At the same time the understanding was that after 
he got out of school and began to earn money, Har- 
old was to pay back this college money, and so while 
there was enough to be fairly comfortable for his 
first year, the young fellow always kept in mind the 
fact that he was in a way living on borrowed money, 
and that the less he spent the smaller the amount 
would be to be paid back. 

For this reason, he had secured a room in a some- 
what cheaper and quieter part of town, some dis- 
tance away from the campus, instead of taking up his 
quarters in one of the Student's Halls, and this fact 
also, and because he was in a house with no other 
students, served to keep him from making friends as 
easily as he might. If he had been living where 
there were a lot of other fellows he would not have 



WON IN THE NINTH 

been so lonesome, and the boys at Lowell would 
have known sooner what a grand fellow he was. 

Harold looked at his watch to see how long it 
would be to dinner time, for he had a good appetite 
even if he was cold, and just then the dinner gong 
sounded. He went down to the dining room where 
he found Mrs. Malcolm and her young son, a lad 
of twelve, already seated at table. The dinner was 
good, and Harold noticed a more cheerful air in 
Mrs. Malcolm's conversation. This was rather a 
surprise as there had been a noticeable lack of laugh- 
ter in the house lately, at least so he had been thinking. 

Mrs. Malcolm was a widow and had come to the 
college town, thinking she could add something to 
the small income left her by her husband by estab- 
lishing herself in the boarding-house business. She 
had three other rooms to rent, but up to this time 
Harold had been the only boarder she was lucky 
enough to get, and lately she had been a little bit 
discouraged. With a larger house than she needed 
for herself and son and only one boarder, the in- 
creased expense was more than Harold was paying 
her, so she was losing money on her idea. 

This evening, however, she was more cheerful, 
and she soon gave the reason. She had secured 
two other students as boarders that day. One was 
to come that evening, and had taken the room next to 
Harold's on the same floor, and the other had taken 
the little room over his on the third floor, but this 
fellow only rented the room with the privilege of 
taking his meals where he pleased. 

18 



GETTING ACQUAINTED 

" The young man who is coming to-night is a 
freshman like yourself/' said Mrs. Malcolm. " His 
home is in Texas ; I think you will like him and it will 
be real nice for you to have some one else in the 
house. His name is Hagner." 

When dinner was over Harold went up to his 
room to do some studying. 

" I feel as though I could be chums with a Mexi- 
can greaser to-night," thought Harold, " and I cer- 
tainly will be glad to meet him." 

Shortly afterward the door bell rang and Harold 
heard an expressman bringing a trunk up the stairs, 
followed by the footsteps of a young man and also 
a lighter step, no doubt that of Mrs. Malcolm. 
After a few moments there was a knock at his door, 
and when he opened it Mrs. Malcolm asked him if 
she might introduce him to the new boarder, 
Mr. Hagner. 

Harold found a big, raw-boned, awkward-looking 
German, a young fellow about six feet tall, weighing 
fully 175 pounds. He was heavy set, bow-legged, 
and had massive shoulders and long arms, but when 
he moved around there was a wonderful ease and 
grace apparent in his movements, which was a sur- 
prise. 

Mrs. Malcolm soon went out and left the two 
together in Hagner's room. Harold started to leave, 
too, saying that he would come in after Hagner 
had unpacked. 

" Don't need to go for that reason," said Hagner, 
as he opened his trunk, ready to unpack. 

19 



WON IN THE NINTH 

" All right, if you don't mind," said Harold. 
" I'm kind of lonesome to-night, anyhow." 

"What's the matter?" asked the other, "any- 
thing gone wrong? " 

" No," said Harold, " but you see I'm from Cali- 
fornia and I don't like this blamed snow and cold. 
I'd rather be back where it's warm every day like 
I'm used to." 

"How long have you been here?" asked Hag- 
ner. " This must be your first year, too? " 

" It is. I've been here five months and it's been 
mighty cold for three months of that time. When 
did you come ? " 

" I just got in yesterday," said Hagner, starting 
to unpack. " Never saw snow before in my life. 
I am from Texas myself and we don't have it down 
there either. It's wet, ain't it ? Don't like it much 
myself. Guess I'll have to stand it, though. Don't 
expect to see Texas again for a couple of years, 
anyhow." 

Harold began to feel more cheerful. Here was 
a fellow to whom he could tell about college. Com- 
pared with Hagner, Harold was an old timer, and he 
began to feel good. Hagner kept on taking things 
out of his trunk. He was having a hard time, get- 
ting something out that seemed to be laid in cross- 
wise between the clothes. Harold looked, and just 
then out it came, and there stood Hagner with an 
old baseball bat in his hand. He reached in with 
his left and pulled out an old fielder's mitt, which had 
a big hole right through the middle. 

20 







'Just then out it came and there stood Hagner with an old baseball bat in his hand. 



GETTING ACQUAINTED 

Harold's eyes bulged. " Do you play ball?" 
he asked. 

" A little," said the other; "used to play around 
the back lots down home. Had to play hookey from 
Sunday school to get a chance. Had to work week 
days after school. You play?" 

" Some," said Harold. 

"What position?" 

" Pitcher," said Harold, falling into the other's 
way of talking. "What's your place?" 

" Short," said Hagner. 

" Going to try for the team? " asked Harold. 

" Will if they want me. You ? " 

" I'm going to make them want me. The best 
pitcher they had last year is gone and they need 



some one." 



" Better try for something else. Everybody thinks 
he can pitch. Only a few know how." 

" Well, I'm a Southpaw pitcher, and I was pretty 
good on the High School team out home. South- 
paws are scarce." 

" Left handed, eh ! You look quick, too. Think 
you might make a first baseman." 

" I'd rather pitch," said Harold. 

" All right, sir," said Hagner. " You can pitch 
if you want to and if they want you, but if they 
give me a chance any place, I think I can stop 
them all right, and if I miss one occasionally, I 
think I can hold the job with my bat. What's 
your first name? Mine's John, but you can call me 
Hagner." 

21 



WON IN THE NINTH 

" My first name is Harold, but you had better 
call me by my last name, too." 

And so they talked baseball until long after mid- 
night, and their enthusiasm for the great American 
game made them friends at once, and Harold went 
to bed feeling that the world was bright and warm 
and that spring would be coming pretty soon, and he 
made up his mind right there not to get homesick 
any more, but to dig more into his studies so that 
his marks wouldn't interfere with the amount of time 
he wanted to give to baseball when practice started. 






22 



CHAPTER IV 

THE JERRY HARRIMAN SCHOLARSHIP PRIZES 

WHEN Lowell University won the college baseball 
Championship in 1876 the victory was to a large ex- 
tent due to the wonderful all-round work of Jerry 
Harriman. As a pitcher he had never up to that 
time had an equal, and he could play almost any 
other position on the team well. In those days a 
club would have only one pitcher and he was ex- 
pected to pitch almost every game of the season, 
which often meant pitching every day in the week 
but Sunday. When not pitching he played an out- 
field position. 

This is a whole lot different than the way the game 
is conducted in the colleges to-day. In these days a 
nine will sometimes have half a dozen pitchers and 
they don't do anything but pitch and then only in their 
regular turns. Besides being a great pitcher Jerry 
was also a great batter. This was also unusual be- 
cause very seldom do you find a good pitcher who 
can bat, but Jerry could both pitch and bat and he 
made a great name for himself as a college athlete. 

After he had been graduated he went into business 
in a city in the Middle West, and became very 
wealthy. 

23 



WON IN THE NINTH 

As a young lad he had been weak physically and 
his heart was said to be affected. In fact, he was not 
expected to live to grow up. When he was thirteen 
years old the doctors said he couldn't live a year. 
There came to his home town, however, about this 
time, a young man who opened a school of Physical 
Culture. He had a wonderfully well developed 
body, was a great enthusiast on athletics, and he made 
a great effort to get the young boys around town who 
were weak physically to come to him. 

He made his living by forming gymnasium 
classes among the business men of the town and by 
his work with them got many a staid old business 
man, who was constantly confined to his office, into 
the habit of taking exercise regularly, and he made 
many a man who had become fat and sick through 
lack of exercise strong again physically. 

But he had a particular interest in the boys and he 
was especially fond of getting up classes for poor 
young fellows who were, as said before, undeveloped 
and weak. He taught these youngsters for nothing 
what he knew about the fine results of taking exercise 
regularly, and many a poor fellow who would have 
died young, he developed into a strong and healthy 
young man who lived long and became prominent 
in business and politics. 

Among the young fellows who came to the atten- 
tion of this Professor Mitchell was young Harriman, 
who by this time, however, was so weak that he 
couldn't join any of the classes. In fact, Jerry 
couldn't walk across the room without holding on to a 

24 



HARRIMAN SCHOLARSHIP PRIZES 

chair or something, and even the Professor had some 
doubts as to his ability to do anything for him. 

However, the case interested him and he came 
every day to the house for some weeks and had Jerry 
do such exercises as he could. At first there was 
no improvement that could be noticed, but after a 
couple of months of the most careful and lightest 
exercise possible, a very decided improvement began 
to be noticed. Very soon, by carefully doing exactly 
as the Professor told him, Jerry began to get stronger, 
until by the end of the first year all trace of his heart 
trouble had disappeared and the Professor told him 
that if he would only make it his business to take his 
exercises every day he would some day be as strong 
as any boy. 

It is not the idea of this chapter to go into all the 
details of how Harriman became a strong young 
man. It is only fair to say, however, that to him 
his regular and systematic exercise became as impor- 
tant as his meals or washing his face, night and morn- 
ing. When he saw how exercise was improving him 
physically he became almost a crank on the subject. 

At any rate, he made a resolution that some day 
he would be just as well developed physically as any 
athlete in the world, and he kept this idea foremost 
in his thoughts, because he could see that if he had 
a perfect physical development, his mental capacity 
would increase in proportion. In the end he became 
a wonderfully well developed lad and was a living 
example of what exercise will do for a boy, or man 
either, for that matter. 

25 



WON IN THE NINTH 

During this time he went to school, and soon was 
able to join the games of the other boys. In the 
High School and in the Preparatory College he went 
in for athletics, and by the time he entered Lowell, 
even he laughed when anybody recalled the fact that 
severT\)r eight years before the doctors had given 
him up to an early death from heart trouble. 

It has been necessary to give this much of the de- 
tails of this part of his life in order to show what 
it meant to Harriman to become the greatest pitcher 
who had ever been in the box for any college in the 
country, and also to give the boys who read this 
good reason for his great interest in college athletics, 
after he had gone into business and become wealthy, 
as shown by the scholarship prizes which he gave 
each year to the best athletes in the various colleges 
of the country. 

A Jerry Harriman Scholarship meant free tuition 
and Five Hundred Dollars per year for living ex- 
penses at any college in the country selected by the 
winner, for the complete college course. Mr. Harri- 
man was liberal in the number of scholarship prizes 
offered. Several young fellows, generally poor boys, 
were presented each year with a complete college edu- 
cation. There was a scholarship for the best all- 
round football player, for basketball, for hockey and 
each of the track and field events. 

The scholarships were awarded by the Intercol- 
legiate Athletic Association, and were given without 
restriction to the one chosen by the Association, ex- 
cept that a nominee's college had to submit to Mr. 

26 



HARRIMAN SCHOLARSHIP PRIZES 

Harriman a record of the prize winner's standing in 
his studies. In this particular a good average stand- 
ing was required. It was the argument of Mr. Har- 
riman that the pursuit of athletics in college need not 
interfere with a fellow's studies and that if you give 
a boy a well developed body his brain will get the 
benefit of it, and with an average record as a student, 
any boy might be expected to make his way in the 
world. 

Now baseball was the game which Jerry Harri- 
man liked above all others. He liked best to see it 
played and to play it himself, and so when he came 
to make up his list of scholarship prizes he gave the 
baseball fellows the best of it. He was then and 
still is a real " fan." He loved to see new stars 
developed on the diamond. 

He thought it was the best and squarest game in 
the world and he wanted his boys, as he called all 
college boys, to love and play the game. Therefore 
he had always offered four scholarships in baseball, 
one for the leading pitcher, one for the leading in- 
fielder, one for the leading outfielder and batter, and 
one for the best all-round infielder and batsman. 

Naturally, having been the baseball champions for 
so long, the Lowell nine generally got most of these 
scholarship prizes and it was very pleasing to Mr. 
Harriman to see his old college secure so many 
of them. 

The talk around the University wherever the stu- 
dents gathered often came around to these scholarship 
prizes, especially as the time for baseball approached. 

27 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Fellows like Jenkins, Larke, Everson and other of 
the older fellows, some of whom had won them in 
years past, would bring up the subject when they 
noticed any of the young freshmen around, just to 
get them to thinking about it, and a good many 
youngsters had developed an ambition to try for a 
scholarship and some of them to win one, just from 
hearing these older fellows talk. And generally these 
talks would turn from a discussion of the records of 
winners of the prizes to the most thrilling perfor- 
mances of the individual stars. 

The day of the first meeting in the cage called by 
Hughie, to give him a chance to look over the candi- 
dates for the team, was the first time that Case and 
Hagner had been present at one of these talks. 

Hughie had given a general talk about the game 
and had talked with each of the candidates, asking 
various questions, such as " what position do you 
play?" " Can you bat? Can you pitch?" etc. 
After they had all thrown the ball around for an 
hour, just playing catch so that Hughie could notice 
the way the different fellows threw and swung, they 
sat around gossiping with each other, nobody want- 
ing to go home, when one of the older fellows would 
say something about the Scholarship Prizes. 

Generally there was some one present who didn't 
know the details and this offered a chance to tell all 
about the prizes. 

In this case it was Hagner, who had been at school 
only a few weeks, and all he knew about the prizes 
was what Case had been able to tell him. After 

28 



HARRIMAN SCHOLARSHIP PRIZES 

Everson had finished explaining the prizes fully the 
talk, as usual, drifted on to the wonderful records of 
the prize winners of the past. Not that sensational 
catches or such other stunts as unassisted triple plays 
would in themselves secure one of the prizes, for 
they would not. 

Only the official scorer's records showing the 
standing of the candidates were considered, but it was 
generally the fellow who had the best record for any 
given position who got the chance to pull off the 
thrilling plays, because only the good players can 
do the wonderful things. 

When the talk turned to fielders who had been 
famous on some of the old Lowell teams, it wasn't 
long before they were telling stories about great 
catches made by some of the fielders on champion- 
ship teams of years gone by. 

On such occasions Fred Larke never forgot to tell 
about that great catch made by Jimmy Ryan. How 
he in one game jumped clear over the fence in right 
field which separated the bleachers from the playing 
field, and caught a fly ball while falling into the 
crowd. 

Johnny Everson then had to tell his story of 
Hughie Jenkins 7 greatest catch, when he was playing 
short in one of the Biltmore College games. There 
was an enormous crowd out. The stands Couldn't 
hold them all, so they were let out on the field and 
there were so many that they crowded close to the 
base lines. In the ninth inning the score was tied, 
one out, and Bill Everett of Biltmore College on 

29 



WON IN THE NINTH 

third. The batter hit a high foul ball into the 
crowd back of third base. Some of them were 
seated but most of them were standing. Jenkins 
hustled across from his position at short, hurled him- 
self through the air without paying any attention to 
the crowd, caught the ball fair and square and then 
fell in among the spectators. That made two out, 








but Hughie was after the third one. Bill Everett 
touched third after the catch and started for home. 
Hughie couldn't see but he guessed that Everett had 
started. He climbed up out of the crowd, stepped 
on the people he had knocked down, and threw to the 
plate without looking. The ball went straight into 
the catcher's mitt and Everett was out easily. In 
the next inning Lowell won the game. 

30 



HARRIMAN SCHOLARSHIP PRIZES 

Then, of course, Miner Black had to tell his re- 
markable catch story about Jimmie Siegel in a twenty 
inning game with Eastern Pennsylvania. How in 
the eighteenth inning with a runner on first base, the 
mightiest hitter of the Pennsylvania nine drove a 
hard hit ball to left center. Just at that moment, 
however, Siegel had put his hand in his hip pocket 
to get out his handkerchief, as the day was hot and 
the game was a hard one. 

Jimmie, of course, started after the ball, and made 
an effort to pull his hand out of his pocket while run- 
ning. It wouldn't come out. He jerked and 
jerked and still it stuck. Meantime the ball had to 
be caught on the run and Jimmie had to make a try 
for it some way. He leaped in the air, twisted, stuck 
up his left hand and caught it with his back to the 
diamond. Jimmie threw the ball into the diamond 
with his left hand. Strange to say his right hand 
then came out of his pocket easily. He wiped the 
perspiration off his face, grinned, and the crowd went 
wild for they realized why he had gone after it with 
one hand. 

After such talks the " freshies," who had made 
some pretty fine catches on the back lots at home, 
always made a resolution to do something equally 
startling when they got on the Varsity, and the candi- 
dates at Lowell this year were a good deal like all 
the other freshmen candidates who had gone before 
them in this respect. This really was a good thing 
for the boys, although, of course, many of them never 
realized their ambitions for such fame. 



CHAPTER V 

THE FIRST LINE-UP 

" WELL, what do you think of your freshman 
phenoms? " 

It was Johnny Everson who was speaking. John- 
ny besides being the regular second baseman of the 
Varsity was the chum of Hughie Jenkins, the man- 
ager of the team and his chief adviser with Captain 
Larke. Johnny knew the game from top to bottom 
and across the middle. They called him " a little 
bunch of brains and nerves," and he deserved the 
compliment. 

He was small in size, but large in brains and many 
a game had been won for the college by his quick 
work at trying moments, to say nothing of the fact 
that he was largely responsible for the discovery and 
development of many of the plays which had come 
to be known as " inside baseball." He had an ag- 
gressive chin which seemed to be always pointing 
forward, and his eye was as quick and accurate as a 
sharpshooter's. 

' We seem to have a good many gaps to fill and 
I guess we will find mostly yaps to fill them with," 
he went on; " anyway that's the way I feel to-night 
after looking over the unpromising material that we 
put through the stunts at the cage to-day." 

32 



THE FIRST LINE-UP 

" I don't feel discouraged. You can never tell, 
of course, on one trial, but watching some of those 
youngsters this afternoon made me think that with 
a little training some of them will make good," said 
Hughie. 

" Let's go over the list and mark the fixtures we 
can count on, and then we can tell what we have to 
do to get a real nine together," said Everson. 

" All right At second we have you" said Hughie, 
" and I guess we won't need to worry about the Key- 
stone bag, and at third we have Delvin, who I think, 
will develop this year into a great star at the near 
station. Captain Larke will handle left field all 
right as usual, Miner Black will come back stronger 
than ever this year in the box, and George Gibbs 
will, I think, do the catching all right. That's just 
about half a team, isn't it?" 

" Now, at the first sack we need somebody to 
take Penny's place, and I must confess that I did not 
notice any likely candidate, unless it was Dill." 

" We are going to have a hard time, I think, to 
find some one at short in place of our good friend 
Joe Brinker." 

" Did you notice the bowlegged and awkward- 
looking German named Hagner in the cage to-day? " 
broke in Everson. " If he wasn't so big and awk- 
ward looking, he might be able to bat and we Could 
play him in the outer gardens, but I hardly think he 
would ever make a shortstop." 

" I hardly think so either," said Jenkins, " but I 
had a talk with him and he said he could play short. 

33 



WON IN THE NINTH 

I have also had a report from Texas, where he came 
from, that he is a perfect terror at bat. I can hardly 
hope though that he will be able to fill Drinker's 
place. I think if we could figure out some scheme 
to remodel his anatomy we might be able to make 
something out of him. Still he may be a diamond 
in the rough. I don't think you can tell anything 
about any of them until you see them work in the 
open air for a week or two." 

"What do you think about right field?" asked 
Johnny. 

" If I am not mistaken," answered Hughie, " we 
have the real prize package in that young chap from 
Georgia, Robb (a regular cracker name, isn't it) ? 
Did you notice him at all? Did you ever see more 
speed? I am knocking on wood when I talk about 
him, because I don't want to fool myself, but if I 
was a scout for a professional team, and saw this 
fellow Robb playing ball on some back lot, I think 
I'd buy him without instructions from headquarters." 

" Lots of them look like stars the first few days 
of spring," said Johnny. " I noticed Robb particu- 
larly, too. I was thinking that while he is a clean- 
cut looking fellow, I'd hate to get into a fight with 
him, because he looks like a chap who has no fear 
of anything." 

" Besides Robb there were half a dozen others 
who looked like they might be made into fielders," 
said Hughie. " There was Talkington, McKee, 
Raymur, Oakley, Lunley, and Flack. If any of 
them know how to swing a bat, I think we will be 

34 



THE FIRST LINE-UP 

able to teach them what they need to know about 
catching flies." 

" As usual most of the candidates want to pitch 
and if Miner is all right this year we won't need any 
one to help him, except, perhaps, a left-hander. Did 
you notice anything promising along this line? I 
was so busy looking over the fielders and possible 
first basemen that I didn't pay much attention to the 
pitchers. I rather liked the delivery of Crossley the 
short time he was throwing. He looked promising 
for a rich man's son." 

" Besides that will be easier when old man Young 
gets here and we get them out for coaching. You 
can also pick them out in batting practice. Just tell 
them to throw straight swift balls over the plate 
and you can pick out the poor ones anyhow, because 
a pitcher who can't put a straight ball over nine 
times out of ten, isn't worth developing. Then by 
the time Young gets a chance at them for a week 
we'll know which are no good at all, and what ones 
it will pay him to coach." 

" I had a talk," said Johnny, " with that Cali- 
fornia lad, Case. He is a quiet chap and unassum- 
ing. He says he is a southpaw pitcher too, and he 
may be what we are looking for." 

A few days after this talk in Hughie's room the 
snow began to melt and within a week Lowell field, 
which had for months been covered with snow and 
ice, suddenly took on a greenish look, the ground be- 
came dry and firm and everyone began to feel the 
spring in the air. One day, not long after, there 

35 



WON IN THE NINTH 

appeared upon the bulletin board the following 
notice : 

University Baseball. Outdoor practice. On 
the field at I P. M. February 25th. Candidates 
must bring their own suits. 

HUGH JENKINS, Manager. 

There was joy in the hearts of the hundred, for 
there were about that number who hoped to be 
picked for the Varsity. Out of the hundred, at 
least ninety were certain to be disappointed as far 
as the Varsity was concerned, for there were only 
about ten places to fill, counting the substitutes. 

Of course, there was a chance that a fellow would 
get on the second squad which might help him to 
the Varsity next year, and then there was always the 
freshman team which was formed last and which 
generally was an all pitcher team, so to speak, be- 
cause every man on it had nursed secret hopes of 
making the Varsity his first year, as a pitcher. 

Harold Case was out early. He had come to the 
field with Hagner and was now sitting on the steps 
of the clubhouse waiting for Hagner, who had be- 
come his good friend. It was a strange friendship 
that had sprung up between these two the tall big- 
boned and awkward German lad, almost a man in 
looks, and this young and exceedingly graceful West- 
ern lad, and both were profiting by it. 

While he was sitting there, what was left of last 
year's champions trotted out on the field. Gibbs, 
second catcher last year, and Larke, old cronies; 

36 



THE FIRST LINE-UP 

Black and Delvin; and last of all, of course, the in- 
separables, Everson and Jenkins. The rest of the 
candidates straggled out on to the field in twos and 
threes, to the number of fully a hundred, and pres- 
ently Hagner came out with his old bat and glove 
in hand and Harold got up and they walked over to 
the diamond together. 

" Better not let yourself out any to-day," said 
Hagner, as they approached the others who had al- 
ready paired off and were tossing balls back and 
forth to each other. 

Before Harold had time to answer, however, Jen- 
kins had said the same thing practically. 

" Getting ready for a baseball season isn't quite 
like developing a football team," said Hughie. " In 
football you have to get the team in shape for one 
or two big games, each of them requiring a terrific 
outburst of energy, without thinking about the mor- 
row, but in the case of a baseball nine you have to 
develop your bodies to withstand the strain of a long 
series of games, mostly in warm weather, and you 
must start slowly and get into condition gradually, 
so do not try to do it all to-day. 

" Another thing, in football we train the team to 
withstand hard knocks, a sort of bull-dog develop- 
ment, while a baseball team must have the nice 
strength of a greyhound so as to enable it to keep 
going at top speed for a long time, and so I want 
you to go easy." 

So he had them stand in circles, making five or 
six groups, and pass around medicine balls, an 

37 



WON IN THE NINTH 

exercise to strengthen the trunk muscles. Then they 
paired off again, and tossed the baseball to each 
other two by two gently just like boys playing 
catch. 

All at once Hughie called out, " Come on, boys, 
around the field," and starting off in front he trotted 
all the way round the field along the fence. By the 
time they got started on the second round a lot of the 
fellows were puffing and blowing hard and found 
it difficult to keep up, but Hughie knew how impor- 
tant it was for a ball player to have wind and he 
knew this kind of a stunt practiced a couple of times 
a day would fix them up in good shape by the time 
the games started. 

Then he called them all up to the plate for batting 
practice, and asked if there was any fellow around 
who could pitch. He knew, of course, that Miner 
Black was there, but Miner knew enough not to say 
anything. What Hughie wanted was to find out 
what kind of control these new fellows who thought 
they could pitch had with a slow straight ball. 
Hughie and Coach Young, who had arrived, stood 
back of the plate with Everson and Larke watching. 

Out of the dozen youngsters who said they would 
try he picked out Hackett and told him to go into 
the box. 

" Now go ahead," said Hughie. " Don't use any 
curves and don't try to burn them over; just give us 
some slow straight balls and try to get them across 
the plate." 

What he really was trying to do besides give the 

38 



THE FIRST LINE-UP 

men batting practice was to get a line on the new 
pitching material, and this was the best way to get it. 

Then he had the batters take turns at the plate, 
and each fellow was expected to stay there until he 
had made a hit, Hughie standing by showing each, 
especially the new ones, how to stand up to the ball 
and meet it fairly. Hackett, the first pitcher, didn't 
seem to be able to get them anywhere near the plate, 
and so Hughie told the next one, Crossley, to go in 
and give it a trial. He was a little better, but they 
had finally to call on Miner to put a few over. 

As usual, Miner was long on control. Johnny 
Everson stepped to the plate. Miner served one up 
and bing! The ball went scurrying out to right 
field. Each fellow took his turn at bat. Boys like 
Delvin, Larke and Gibbs standing up like veter- 
ans and cracking the hits out in fine shape, giving 
a little more running practice to some of the 
youngsters who had been sent out to the field to 
chase the balls. 

Finally it came Hagner' s turn. He stepped up to 
the plate and stood there rather slouchily and loose- 
ly, far away from the mark as if he were afraid of 
the ball. 

" Better step up a little closer," said Hughie, " he 
won't hit you." 

" All right," said Hagner, " I want to learn all 
about it." 

Miner served up one to him straight as an arrow. 
Hagner swung hard at it and missed. He felt a bit 
surprised himself. The next one he fouled off the 

39 



WON IN THE NINTH 

bat near his hands. Just as Miner sent up the third 
ball Hagner stepped back from the plate, swung the 
bat easily, met it squarely and crack went the ball in 
a white streak clean over the center field fence ! 




Miner looked at him surprised and said, " You 
can't do that again." 

The next time Hagner came up, Miner decided 
to use some curves and make him earn his hit. He 
sent up what looked like a fast straight ball about 
waist high. Hagner swung on it and missed. The 
ball had a terrific out curve and, of course, Hagner 
understood they were only to be straight. He eyed 
Miner closely and when he started to pitch Hagner 
stooped over to watch the ball like a hawk. On came 

40 



THE FIRST LINE-UP 

the ball, starting wide of the plate and Hagner first 
decided it was a ball and then as the inshoot started 
in toward the plate, quick as a wink Hagner swung 
his bat and over the fence she went again. 

The fellows went wild. Hughie and Everson 
standing back of the batting cage looked at each 
other. "What do you know about that?" asked 
Everson. 

"I don't know anything," said Hughie. " For a 
big awkward fellow, he seems to be about the quick- 
est thing I ever saw. Why! he didn't even look 
ready to hit at that ball until it started to shoot in 
toward the plate, and I was sure he was going to let 
it go by. If he can bat like that regularly, we'll 
play him some place if he fumbles every ball that is 
batted to him." 

Pretty soon Hughie asked, " Haven't we got an- 
other left-hander here? " 

" There ought to be," said Everson, looking 
around. " Here, Case, get out there and show what 
you can do. This is your chance." 

" Thanks," said Case in his polite way. " I'll 
try if you want me to." He walked into the box 
and picked up the ball where Miner had dropped it. 
He had not really tried to pitch since last summer 
and was a little nervous. The first ball went a little 
bit wide. The second one nearly hit the batter. 
The line of waiting batters grinned. 

" Southpaws are either very good or very bad," 
said Captain Larke to Delvin. After he had thrown 
a dozen balls or so, however, Case's arm got in 



WON IN THE NINTH 

working order and only an occasional ball went wide 
of the plate. 

" He seems to be pretty good on the straight 
ones," said Jenkins. " If he can do as well when 
we let them begin to try the curves, I think we can 
put him on as a substitute." 

" What do you think of the bunch in general? " 
asked Everson. 

" Well," said Hughie, " I think I can see a team 
out of this crowd all right, though I am not quite 
sure of Dill at first base. This fellow Robb seems 
to be a fine batter and so does Talkington. Coach 
Young says there was one of the young pitchers that 
looked good, too young Radams. If this Hagner 
knows as much about any position as he seems to 
about batting, I think I'll let him choose his position. 
Think of trying to tell him how to stand up to the 
plate. He's just a natural ball player. Don't be- 
lieve he knows himself how he hits them. Black 
told me, after he came out of the box, that he did 
his best to fool Hagner every time after that first 
time up, and you know how he succeeded. We'll 
know more when we get them out on the diamond 
in the various positions." 

By this time the sun was sinking and it was too 
dark for further practice. Hagner and Case walked 
over to the clubhouse together. 

" You sure made a hit with the crowd to-day, Hag- 
ner," said Case. 

" I made five hits with my bat," said Hagner, 
" two of them over the fence." 

42 



THE FIRST LINE-UP 

" Guess you will make the team all right," re- 
marked Case. " I heard Jenkins say, any fellow 
who can bat like that can take his pick of positions 
and play any one he likes." 

" Good. I'll play shortstop if they give a choice." 

" Wish I had made as big a hit as you," said Case. 

" You did, because I heard Everson and Jenkins 
talking it over, too; and they said you had excellent 
control, and if you did well with the curves they 
could carry you with the team. If I were you, how- 
ever, I'd learn to play some position, and make your 
way as a utility player. You see, left-handed pitchers 
are all right, but with a regular pitcher like this 
Miner Black here, you wouldn't often get a chance 
to pitch more than an inning or two, anyhow." 

" I don't know," said Case, " how good this Miner 
Black is, but I think I can beat him to the regular 
pitching job." 

" All right," said Hagner, " but if you don't have 
any more luck at ousting him than most of the fel- 
lows have had hitting him, you'll be out of a regular 
job on the team for a long time. I'd practice play- 
ing the first bag. Still think you'd make a first base- 



man." 



" I don't think so," said Case, as they entered the 
dressing room to change their clothes, " besides 
either Dill or Ross seems sure to land the job." 

The second week of out-door practice the regular 
work of the boys was increased. At batting practice 
every fellow was expected to run clear around the 
bases after he made his hit. The coaches and man- 

43 



WON IN THE NINTH 

agers got a line on the base-running ability of the 
boys in this way. Hagner, Robb, Case and Talk- 
ington all showed up well in this direction. 

Toward the end of the week the fellows were 
lined up on the diamond at their regular positions, 
the coaches trying out the various candidates for the 
fielding jobs. Hughie batted grounders to the infield, 
to each of them in turn. 

After each play the ball was thrown from base 
to base in all of the different combinations necessary 
to all the imaginary situations, from short to first it 
went, from first to third, from third home, and from 
there to second, a white streak, the speed of the 
players increasing daily as the men got surer of their 
positions. 

Others were batting flies to the outfield and the 
coaches were moving about watching the work of 
each man as he was tried in the different positions. 
Each of the fielders was given a variety of work, at 
bunting and the fielding of bunts, catching high in- 
field flies, picking up sizzling grounders, etc. This 
work enabled Hughie to pick out his first line-up 
for the first and second squads. 

By the middle of March the two squads were 
playing practice games among themselves. 

The first squad generally lined up as follows: 

ist Base Dill 

2nd Base Everson 

3rd Base Delvin 

Short Hagner 

Right Fielder Rol 

44 



THE FIRST LINE-UP 

Center Fielder Talkington 

Left Fielder Larke 

Catcher Gibbs 

Pitcher Black 

The second squad was composed of a miscellane- 
ous crew generally lined up as follows: 

ist Base Ross 

2nd Base Gane 

3rd Base Conley 

Short Wallach 

Right Fielder Raymur 

Center Fielder Oakley 

Left Fielder McKee 

Catcher McLuin 

Pitcher Radams 

Harold Case was a sort of substitute pitcher for 
both squads. He would relieve Black for a while 
for the first squad and Radams for the other squad, 
so that both teams got plenty of practice in batting 
a left-hand pitcher. There was no way for him to 
find out in advance what Jenkins thought of him, 
but he had high hopes of making the team, and he 
felt absolutely confident that if he ever got a chance 
in one of the full regular games, he would be able 
to make good. Crossley also was given a good deal 
of work during these practice games, as he gave 
promise of doing well and it began to look as though 
the choice for left-hand pitchers would be between 
these two. 



45 



CHAPTER VI 

PICKING THE VARSITY 

ON the 2 ist day of March as Harold with the 
other members of the squads was in the dressing 
room after practice, the head coach came into the 
room with a slip of paper in his hand which he posted 
on the Bulletin Board. There was a rush to read 
the notice as soon as the coach had departed, and 
several faces, as they turned away, wore a look of 
disappointment, while others seemed proud and 
happy. 

Hagner and Case finally finished dressing and 
turned to the board to read the bulletin before going 
out. This rs what they read: 

VARSITY TRAINING TABLE The training table 
will start in the morning at Prettyman's and the fol- 
lowing men for the first squad will report there for 
breakfast Everson, Delvin, Larke, Gibbs, Black, 
Hagner, Robb, Talkington, Dill, Case, Radams, 
Ross and Huyler. About the first of next month 
the list may be increased or changed. Breakfast at 
eight o'clock sharp. Members are required to be 
on time. HUGH JENKINS, Manager. 

"Guess I'll get a chance to pitch after all," said 



PICKING THE VARSITY 

Harold. It was a great day for him and he was 
highly elated. The 19 Varsity had begun to take 
definite shape, and being named on it meant recog- 
nition by the great student body as possessing some- 
thing worth while in the line of ability. The news 
spread rapidly through the University and wherever 
the boys who had been named went they were treated 
with honor and respect. 

Breakfast the first morning at the training table 
was a good deal of a get-together, get-acquainted 
affair. I do not know what it is that makes the choice 
of nicknames or how it is that it comes easier to 
know some fellows by either their first or last names, 
others by an abbreviation of one or the other, and 
still others by adoption of something entirely differ- 
ent, but when boys get to a certain stage of acquaint- 
ance with each other there comes a spontaneous desire 
to bestow a nickname and these names generally fit 
in a remarkable way. Harold Case went to break- 
fast known as Case and came out to be forever known 
to Lowell men as Hal. 

John Hagner started to drink his coffee that morn- 
ing as Hagner and when he had folded his napkin he 
was known as both Hans and Honus, why nobody 
ever could tell, and the names stuck to him for life. 

Charles Radams came away with the nickname 
Babe and as Babe he went down into the Lowell 
Book of Heroes. 

Everson had always been Everson before. He 
was Everson when he sat down to the table that morn- 
ing, and he was still Everson when he left the room, 

47 



WON IN THE NINTH 

though why this little brainy Crab should have 
gotten off without a nickname is far beyond me. 

You would think that Larke, who was always jolly, 
either whistling or singing when not eating or asleep, 
would have been named The Lark years before, but 
no, they called him just Cap., yet they had always 
called Gibbs, Gibbie. 

If there were a regular rule for nicknames they 
would undoubtedly have called Black, White, but 
they always referred to him as Miner. Delvin they 
generally called Arthur. 

There was something stiff about Dill which was a 
good deal like the way he played first base in the 
few games he lasted on the Varsity that year, and the 
dispenser of nicknames overlooked him entirely at 
that first breakfast. In fact, he never did acquire 
one, for he was dropped from the team before any- 
one could really find a good name to fit him. Pickle 
would have been a good name for him, and also 
his fate so far as the team was concerned. 

Talkington was a quiet young chap, who said very 
little either at the table or on the field, so that 
" Talkie " or " Mr. Speaker," or anything like that 
wouldn't seem natural at all, so they called him 
" Tris " and let it go at that. 

Robb might really have been given a fitting name 
at the end of the season. If they had waited until 
then they would undoubtedly have called him Robb 
because he had developed into the greatest base 
stealer the game ever knew, but somebody had 
passed him the oatmeal that morning, after he had 



PICKING THE VARSITY 

demanded it vigorously, with a " Here you are, Ty- 
rant," and Ty he is to-day a very short name for so 
long a fellow. 

A week later they played the first real game of 
the season, the first real test of the line-up as it had 
been worked out by Jenkins. The game, which was 
with Colfax, a small neighboring college, was not an 
important one. Never had they been able to beat 
Lowell and rarely in all the games that had taken 
place between the two teams had Lowell been even 
scored upon. As it was, it was hardly even a test 
game for the Varsity. Hal sat on the players' bench 
with his chin on his hands, and watched the Colfax 
boys getting licked. 

There wasn't anything very exciting about sitting 
on the bench and there was nothing very encouraging 
about the playing of even the Lowell boys. With 
the exception of a hair-raising one-handed stop by 
Hagner of a fast grounder over second, and a won- 
derfully accurate throw to first without getting into 
position, and the fine work of Gibbie behind the bat 
in stopping Babe Radams' wild drops and curves 
which the Colfax boys struck at blindly, the game 
was dull and uninteresting. 

If the Colfax team had not had the usual attack 
of stage fright that struck it whenever it played 
Lowell, it probably would have won. Dill on first 
dropped three throws in succession made by Everson 
to catch runners at first, and if it had not been for 
the accurate throwing of Gibbie to Delvin and Ever- 
son who nipped all base runners as they tried to reach 

49 



WON IN THE NINTH 

second and third, there is no knowing but that the 
Coif ax team might have scored, to say nothing of 
the possibility of winning. Hagner had fumbled an 
easy grounder, only to make a jumping catch of a 
high liner from the bat of the next man, which he 
promptly threw to first completing a double as Dill 
did not miss that one. 




Ty in right field had misjudged the only chance 
he had but had recovered the ball in time to catch his 
man at third with a quick throw and Delvin at the 
bag to receive it. 

By the end of the seventh inning the score stood 
8 to o in favor of Lowell in spite of the poor 
playing. The Varsity had batted well, nearly every 
one had made hits, Everson had i ; Honus, 2 ; Delvin, 

50 



PICKING THE VARSITY 

i ; Ty, 2 ; Tris, 2 ; Cap., i ; Gibbie, i ; Dill, i ; and 
even Babe Radams had dropped a Texas Leaguer 
over second. Hal had sat on the bench all the time 
with Ross and Miner and some of the second squad. 

At the beginning of the eighth, Jenkins turned to 
Ross and said: " You cover the first bag," and then 
touHal, " Go on in the box for a little real practice, 
Hal." "That's all right, Babe," noticing a look 
of disappointment on Radams' face. " You are doing 
fine, but you can't have all the practice." 

" Remember, Hal," he called from the bench, 
" let them hit it, but we can't have any scoring 
against us." 

" All right," said Hal, as he picked up the ball. 

The first man up hit the first ball pitched for a 
base. The second batter laid down a neat bunt 
along the first base line. Ross, the first baseman, 
came in for it, and Hal hustled over to cover the 
bag. Meantime the batter who was fast man, was 
tearing down the base line like mad. Ross made a 
good pick-up and turned to throw. 

By that time the batter was only a few feet from 
the bag where Hal was to receive the throw. Ross 
had to throw quick and in doing so threw the ball 
at Hal's feet. Hal reached down, made a neat pick- 
up, and the umpire waved the runner out. 

There was now one out with a man on second. 
The third batter hit a hard one at Everson, who re- 
tired the runner at first, the man on second reaching 
third. The next batter hit a slow bounder between 
the box and first. Hal started after the ball, grabbed 

51 



WON IN THE NINTH 

it on the bounce with one hand and without stopping 
raced to first base, which he reached just ahead of the 
runner, making the third out. 

As he walked to the bench Jenkins came up to 
meet him and patting him on the back, said: " Good 
boy, Hal," which was fine, Hal thought. 

It was his turn at bat, and he walked to the plate 
with high hopes of making at least a two bagger. 
The first ball looked like a straight one so Hal took 
a good swing at it and missed. " That's all right," 
called Hughie from the coaching lines, " there will 
be two more better ones coming over directly." The 
next was a ball. The third was a slow one, and as 
Hal noticed the left-fielder playing pretty far out he 
thought he would just tap it for a nice little short 
fly back of third. He thought of this as the ball was 
coming toward him from the pitcher's hands. He 
whirled his bat with a short, quick swing and 
thud he heard the ball strike the catcher's 
mitt. 

" Well," he heard Hughie calling him, " you only 
need one to hit it, and you got one left." The next 
two balls he fouled off. The next two the umpire 
called balls and it was two strikes and three balls. 
Hal set himself for the last one. It was now or 
never. Here was probably his only chance to-day to 
make a hit and he might not get into another game 
for weeks and show what he could do with his bat. 
Slowly the pitcher started to wind up. Hal watched 
every move. Here it came waist high and straight. 
Now watch it. He swung at it hard. He heard 

52 



PICKING THE VARSITY 

first a tick, then a thud. He had made a foul tip 
and the ball had struck in the catcher's mitt. 

" That's all right," he heard Hughie saying, " we 
don't expect pitchers to hit 'em anyhow." But Hal 
was disappointed and sore as he walked to the bench. 
The next two men were retired on infield hits, and as 
Hal walked to the box to pitch the first half of the 
ninth inning he was nervous and mad at himself. 

The result was he served up four bad balls in 
succession and there was a man on first. The next 
up hit the first ball right at Ross who was hugging 
the base and he booted it. Hal was over on first bag 
in a jump but Ross got the ball to him too late to 
earn an assist and there were two men on and no- 
body out. The crowd began to yell, " Take him 
out." " Where's Miner?" but Jenkins paid no at- 
tention. Many a pitcher had given a base on balls, 
and Hal was not responsible for the second man. 

He got ready to pitch as he faced the batter; he 
somehow felt the man was going to bunt. As he de- 
livered the ball he started toward the plate on the 
run, following the ball in. The batter bunted. 
Hal was almost on top of him. He reached out, 
caught the ball off the bat before it had reached the 
ground, thus making a caught fly out of what would 
have been a perfect bunt, whirled around and fired 
the ball to Everson at second, who nearly missed it 
because the play was almost too quick for him, thus 
completing a remarkable double play. 

The crowd cheered. He heard them saying : " Oh ! 
You ! Hal ! Good boy ! You needn't take him 

53 



WON IN THE NINTH 

out ! " and he felt so good he went back into the box 
and struck out the next batter and the game was over. 
Then there was the usual rush to get the sweaters, 
and the fans and players hustling to get off the field 
as fast as they could together the fans to get home 
to dinner and the players to the shower baths and rub- 
downs. 




Wore 
hit ttue 



Hal hustled along with the rest. On the way he 
caught up with and passed Jenkins and Everson, to- 
gether as usual. They did not see him, but he heard 
Jenkins say: " He looks more like a fielder than a 
pitcher," and he thought they meant him. Later, 
as he walked along to his boarding house with Hans, 
they talked about the game, and the part each of 
them had taken in it, and Hans said, " I think you 

54 



PICKING THE VARSITY 

would make a good first baseman," but Hal, who 
thought he had come out of his pitching test pretty 
well said, " But you see they don't need a first base- 
man (they all have their bad days like Dill and 
Ross to-day), and they may need a good pitcher 
any time." 



55 



CHAPTER VII 

HAL AND CROSSLEY 

THERE were quite a number of disappointed can- 
didates the day the Varsity list was posted. The 
disappointment was felt most by the boys who had 
an idea that they were the real thing as pitchers. A 
pitcher can rarely do anything but pitch, and a large 
percentage of boys who think they have the pitching 
ability do not make good when put to the real test. 
And so when they picked out the candidates for the 
Varsity that year, a great number of fellows who had 
high hopes missed even the second squad and finally 
landed on the freshman team. 

Among the fellows who had hopes of making the 
team was Edward Crossley. He had reported as a 
pitcher and had been given a good many try-outs in 
the batting practice, and at first Hughie was at- 
tracted by his work and had one or two talks with 
him about his experience. Hughie's first impression 
was that Crossley could be developed into a substitute 
or extra pitcher as he was strong and could throw a 
swift ball. He also seemed to be able to serve up 
curves fairly well. But Hughie had to change his 
mind about Crossley. He was too erratic. 

The trouble with Crossley was that he was a 
spoiled son of a very rich man. He had the most 

56 



HAL AND CROSSLEY 

luxurious rooms of any of the fellows at Lowell. 
He had a servant and an automobile. He had lots 
of money to spend and he didn't hesitate to " blow 
it " as the boys say. He was a good fellow with 
the boys whom he chose to make his friends and he 
liked and was liked by those with whom he came in 
contact as long as no one tried to do things different 
from the way he wanted them done. 

Crossley had been brought up to think that every 
thing he wanted he could have. The fault was 
largely with his parents. They gave him every- 
thing he asked for and denied him nothing. Once in 
a while his parents would try to curb his desire for 
one thing or another, and then Crossley would pout 
and his parents gave in. 

This gave Crossley a very wrong idea of the 
world in general. But he was to find that there were 
other people in the world besides himself and that 
they had ideas of their own and that many of them 
were just as selfish in their ideas as he was. When 
he met this kind of a fellow he got furiously angry. 

When he came to Lowell he naturally thought 
that the son of so wealthy a man as his father would 
receive special attention by the college people and 
students. When he found out that merit alone 
counted in Lowell affairs, he was furious. When 
he saw some fellow who could do some one thing 
better than he could and who, therefore, received 
the attention which his accomplishment warranted, 
he became very jealous. 

When he wanted anything that came to him as a 
57 



WON IN THE NINTH 

desire, he would stop at nothing in his efforts to 
get it, by hook or crook. 

The result of it all was that after he had been at 
college for a few months he had not done anything 
worth while for himself, and outside of a small num- 
ber of fellows who were brought up like himself he 
had not made many friends who would do him any 
good. 

One of the things he asked his father for in the 
early spring was a new automobile. His father would 
just as soon have sent it as not, but he had been 
reading something about other boys doing wonderful 
things in football at college, and he was disappointed 
that his son wasn't in it. So he had what to him 
was a brilliant idea, and he wrote his son that he 
would present him with a new $15,000 imported car 
the day he was named for the Varsity. This looked 
easy to Crossley. 

At home, Crossley, the rich man's son, had bought 
the suits for the High School nine. His father had 
fixed up a fine ball park for the boys to play in and 
he had done all this because his son had asked him 
to and because he had insisted upon it. 

Of course, Crossley had a right, under the circum- 
stances, to say which position on the team he would 
play, and he had promptly selected the job as pitcher. 
At first he was no good at all, but he hired a profes- 
sional player to teach him and at the end of the year 
he had developed into a pretty good pitcher. In 
fact, he might easily have become a first-class flinger 
if his habits had been steady. Crossley had come to 



HAL AND CROSSLEY 

Lowell from White College, a little school in the 
West, and he had been the pitcher for the team there. 

When Hughie first began to take notice of Crossley 
he couldn't understand how a fellow could do so 
well one day and so poorly another. It puzzled 
him a good deal. He finally wrote to a friend who 
was coach at White College and from him he found 
out what the trouble was. Crossley had been a 
good pitcher for White. As good as they ever had, 
but he would not observe the training rules and he 
would smoke cigarettes and take an occasional drink. 
This made him erratic and unreliable at times. 

Furthermore, he had a terribly jealous disposition 
and bad temper and couldn't stand it to have any- 
body but himself praised when he was around. 
Hughie's friend doubted very much if Crossley 
would be of any real service at Lowell, especially if 
he continued his habits there as at White. 

Hughie read this with a good deal of interest but 
Crossley had shown up pretty well in practice and 
Jenkins was inclined to think that the boy might have 
gotten over his childishness since, being at Lowell. 
So Hughie decided to reserve his judgment. 

When the first Varsity list was made up a few 
days later, Hughie and the coaches had finally to 
decide between Crossley and Hal as left-hand 
pitchers. They both showed up about the same in 
the box and the decision was finally made in Hal's 
favor. So his name went on the list and Crossley 
was sent to the second squad. 

Now Crossley had wanted this automobile very 
59 



WON IN THE NINTH 

much and he was disappointed. He felt that Case 
had beat him out of the position. He became furi- 
ously jealous and made a resolution that he would 
" get " Hal in one way or another. What the way 
was he himself did not know, but he had a cunning 
mind and he decided to lay some deep plans to 
undermine Hal, and then he would get the job and 
the auto. 

A day or two after the Colfax game, the two 
squads were lined up for general practice. The 
practice was principally devoted to batting and base 
running. One squad would take the field lined up in 
the regular positions, and the other at bat. Each 
batter remained at the plate until he got a hit. Then 
he ran to first of course. From there he was expected 
to steal his way round the bases. 

Of course it is hard to steal a base when the other 
side knows what you are going to do, but stealing 
bases is a very important part of the game. Ever- 
son was on the lines helping Hughie instructing on 
base stealing. And squad No. 2 was at bat. Hal 
had been asked to see what he could do at the second 
bag. A few minutes afterward Crossley came up 
for his turn at bat, and made a hit and went to first. 
Then Hughie, who was on the coaching line back of 
first, told him to steal on the next ball pitched. 
Crossley was a good runner and Hal was not used 
to the position. He had stuck to the bag the way 
first basemen do, to receive the throw from the 
catcher. The catcher threw quickly to Hal who had 
the ball in his hand waiting for Crossley when the 

60 



HAL AND CROSSLEY 

latter was still fifteen feet from the base. The nat- 
ural thing for Crossley to have done was to slide. 
Instead he came the rest of the way standing up, and 
when he was five feet from the bag he gave a jump 
for the bag, and landed wtih both feet, spikes and 
all, on HaPs right foot, cutting him badly, and knock- 
ing him down. They both rolled over in the dirt, 
and Hal had to be picked up and carried from 
the field. 

Hughie and Everson had hold of Crossley and 
were calling him various kinds of names for such 
bone-headed conduct for once in their lives both 
of these boys had been fooled they thought what 
they had seen was Crossley's idea of stealing a base 
and were wondering where he got such an idea. 

Hal himself as he was Carried from the field by 
Hans, thought it was his own fault standing on 
second base as he did with the ball in his hands, 
instead of running up, the line out of the path of the 
runner and touching him out before he got to the bag. 

Hal blamed no one but himself, but Hans, while 
he said nothing, had seen the look in Crossley's eye 
as he started for second, and had watched him all the 
way. He had noted particularly the viciousness of 
Crossley's jump and the care with which he brought 
his feet down on the right spot and while he knew 
of no reason why Crossley should have it in for Hal, 
he knew there was something back of it. HaPs foot 
was pretty badly cut, but the doctor fixed him up, 
sent him home in a carriage and told him he'd better 
not put his uniform on for three or four days. 

61 



WON IN THE NINTH 

He was out next day, with a cane, and his foot 
did not hurt him particularly. He went to the ball 
grounds and watched the boys practice and he got to 
thinking that he hadn't counted on being injured. 




He had been spiked before, however, and he felt 
that with proper care he would be back in the game 
again soon, and not knowing that he had an enemy, 
he had no reason for not feeling good. 



62 



CHAPTER VIII 

BAD NEWS FROM HOME AND FLIGHT 

HAL, in fact, was feeling very good about this 
time. The winter's cold had given way to the rare 
warmth of the Eastern spring. The grass was green, 
the trees were in leaf, the sun was just right not 
too warm like his own balmy California. He was 
making friends among the students, his prospects of 
getting into some of the big games were very good 
he was happy. He had a good chum in Hagner, 
whose more extended experience with the hard 
knocks of the world had made him wise for his age, 
and he was a good adviser for Hal. 

You see Hagner had worked for everything he 
had gotten in the world. He couldn't remember 
when he didn't work. When he was going to Gram- 
mar School he sold papers at night and Saturdays. 
In the mornings he had to get up early and deliver 
milk to the few people who could be induced to 
patronize the Hagner dairy which consisted of two 
cows only and whose entire output didn't warrant 
a wagon or bottles so Hans delivered the milk in 
tin pails. 

One summer he worked in a barber shop, because 
that was the only thing that he could find to do 

63 



WON IN THE NINTH 

around the little town where he lived. When he 
got into High School he gave up the milk and paper 
business to a younger brother and spent his time 
clerking in a grocery store every evening and on Sat- 
urdays, and made enough money that way, so that his 
parents were content to let him follow out his am- 
bition to secure an education. 

On Sundays he played baseball when it was base- 
ball weather and in Texas where he lived it was that 
kind of weather nearly all the year round. That's 
where he learned to like the game and also where he 
learned the first principles of it. After he had been 
graduated from the High School he went to Wahoo 
College, which was only fifty miles from his home. 

It was a little more than a preparatory institution, 
although the course of study was broad enough so 
that a graduate from there could enter Lowell with- 
out further examination. The summer before go- 
ing to Wahoo College Hagner had sold books was 
a real book agent and he made enough money in 
the three months to keep him at college for a year. 
The expenses at Wahoo were not large, and there 
was something left over for his folks. This he did 
every year while at Wahoo, so that he was able to 
give all of his time at school to his studies, and base- 
ball. He learned to love the game as nothing else 
in the world. He found he had a certain naturalness 
which few boys possess. He seemed instinctively to 
do the right thing at the right time, and this developed 
a great deal of confidence in himself. His great- 
est ambition was to have a fine education, but as a 



NEWS FROM HOME AND FLIGHT 

small boy it didn't look as though that would ever 
come. But little by little, as he did the things he 
had to do, he found he was getting there. 

He had gone through High School and made his 
own way, and at Wahoo College he still made his 
own way, getting stronger and more confidence in 
himself every day. He stood well in his studies and 
he got his good marks by hard work and constant 
application. 

On the little college team Hans was quite a won- 
der. What ability he displayed there he thought 
was all natural. 

As a matter of fact he studied the game of base- 
ball as hard as he did his Caesar. He developed 
a lot of ability as a batter but he got it by studying 
how to hold his bat, how to stand up at the plate, 
by watching every movement of the pitcher, and keep- 
ing his eye on the ball all the time and by learning 
not to be afraid of being hit. 

So by the time he had arrived at Lowell he had a 
lot of confidence in himself. He knew he could 
get out at any time and make a living as a salesman. 
His confidence and earnestness were a great help to 
him in that line, as they were in everything, and 
Hagner had gotten to the point, even though only 
twenty-four, where he was absolutely sure of himself, 
and he didn't have to worry about anything but how 
to make the most of his time at the University how 
to get the most out of his studies and how to have 
the most fun as time offered. 

For this reason he was a good deal of help to Hal 
65 



WON IN THE NINTH 

who had never had to hustle for himself, although, 
as he knew, his folks had pinched and saved in order 
to give him this first year at Lowell. His folks had 
been sending him the funds he absolutely needed 
every month, with a little pocket money besides, 
which Hal spent carefully. He was getting into 
the habit of being economical and Hagner's self-re- 
liance and confidence spurred him on. 

They would talk these things over among them- 
selves often. Hal knew that if he was to be at 
Lowell the next year he would have to rely on his 
folks again or else win one of those scholarships. 

" Better work for the Scholarship," said Hans. 
" It don't pay to owe anybody, even if it is your 
own folks. From what I have learned it is pretty 
hard for them to send you this money every month, 
anyhow. I don't think I would have worked nearly 
so hard at school if I had been spending some one 
else's money. It hasn't been easy work for me to sell 
books every summer, but I've done it. I don't like 
the work very well, and now that this chance of a 
scholarship is in sight, I am going to work my toes 
off if necessary, to land one of them; I think I'll get 
it, too, if I don't break my leg or something." 

" That's a fine thing for you, of course," re- 
sponded Hal, " because you have a regular position 
on the team right now, and there's no one to take it 
away from you, while I am only a substitute pitcher 
and general utility man, who probably won't get a 
chance to play in any of the big games at all." 

It was plain that Hal became discouraged from 
66 



NEWS FROM HOME AND FLIGHT 

the talk. But he felt absolutely certain that he could 
jump in and take the laurels away from any pitcher 
they had, if he could only get in enough games to 
get accustomed to the big crowds and the surround- 
ings. But the season was coming along and Black 
and Radams were doing the twirling and doing it 
well, too. 

Then, unexpectedly, one morning there came a let- 
ter from home that Hal's father had been taken sick 
and they had to use a little of the money from HaPs 
college fund to tide them over and Hal would have 
to get along with about half his allowance for a 
month, anyhow. 

This was a shock to Hal. Not so much the money 
part, but his father's sickness. He hated to think 
of his father being sick and he not at home. Then 
he thought of the money, and his first idea was to 
get on a train for California. Yes! That's what 
he would have to do. He couldn't think of staying 
at Lowell any longer, spending his father's hard- 
earned money. What he ought to be doing was 
what Hans had done. He should learn how to earn 
money and when he had done that, get his education. 

He felt this was a decision that should be acted on 
at once. He decided to pack up right away. He 
didn't stop to think he didn't have anything like the 
amount necessary to pay his fare home. Hans wasn't 
in his room and wasn't to be back until three o'clock, 
so he thought in his excitement that he would pack 
hurriedly and get out without seeing anybody. He 
did so. 



IN THE NINTH 

He wasn't going to be dependent on his folks or 
anyone else for another day. He left a note for 
Hans. This was at noon. He hunted up a time 
table and found that the train for Boston to catch 
the through train for the West left at three o'clock. 
He would buy his ticket and go. He had no 
thought of changing his mind. He went to the 
depot to get his ticket. All at once, he realized that 
he hadn't any money. What was he to do now? 
It was one o'clock already. Hal's mind worked 
quickly. How could he get two hundred dollars? 
Quickly he ran over in his mind the things he had 
that he might raise some money on. There was only 
one thing that was worth anything like that sum. 
At first he couldn't think of parting with that. It 
was his watch. 

He had never told the story of the watch in Lowell 
to anyone but Hans. The previous winter while 
swimming in the lake at home in California, a row- 
boat in which there had been a man and two little 
girls, was suddenly capsized. Hal was a regular 
" fish " in the water, just as natural there as in any- 
thing that he understood at all, and he swam to the 
rescue. He caught one of the little girls and held her 
up with one hand while he righted the boat, and he 
then put her in. 

By that time the man, who was the father of the 
little girls, had the other one safe, but he was a big 
man and fat and couldn't swim very well, so Hal 
helped them both into the boat again, jumped in 
himself and rowed them back to the shore near the 

68 



NEWS FROM HOME AND FLIGHT 

hotel where they were stopping. They were tour- 
ists from the East and wanted to reward Hal, but 
he didn't think he had done anything so great, so 
he ran away. That was the last Hal heard of it, 
until a month later a package came by express ad- 
dressed to him. He opened it and found a letter 
and a very fine gold watch with two large diamonds 
in the case. 

The letter was from the father of the two little 
girls. He said he had found out who Hal was and 
begged him to accept the watch in token of the 
sender's gratitude for the rescue of the little girls. 
They were twins and exactly alike so were the dia- 
monds in the case. Hal hardly ever wore the watch 
and so very few knew he had it. Now he decided 
to pawn it if he could borrow enough on it to get 
to California. 

He had never been in a pawnshop in his life and 
he was nervous. Besides, his time was getting short. 
He rushed out of the station and asked the first per- 
son he met (it was Crossley, although in his excite- 
ment Hal couldn't have told whether the man was 
black or white) where there was a pawnshop. Cross- 
ley didn't answer, because Hal hadn't stopped for 
an answer and Crossley himself was hurrying. He 
was already talking to the policeman on the corner. 
The policeman told Hal there was a pawnshop in 
the other end of town, but that most of the students 
who had to raise money that way went to Boston. 
Hal started out to the pawnshop the policeman told 
him about, but when he got there he found it closed. 



WON IN THE NINTH 

By the time Hal got back to the station it was five 
minutes of three. He had decided to go into Boston 
and try to raise the money there on the watch ; then 
he would go right on home from here. He checked 
his trunk, and just then the train drew into the sta- 
tion and he got aboard. 

Meantime Hans had arrived back at the house 
thirty minutes before he was expected. He straight- 
ened things around in his room, put his books away 
and after a minute or two found HaPs note. The 
note just said that he had bad news from home, his 
father was sick, and they couldn't send him his al- 
lowance. He was going. He was sorry he couldn't 
see Hans again, but he was discouraged and said he 
would write. Would Hans tell Hughie the circum- 
stances, etc.? He was leaving Boston on the after- 
noon train. 

Hans knew the train left at three. He pulled out 
his watch and saw it was fifteen minutes of three. It 
took sixteen minutes to get to the station on the car. 
The train might be on time. 

The note hadn't sounded quite right to Hans. 
Hal ought not leave the University without first reg- 
istering out at the office of the college. He thought 
there might be something else. Above all he didn't 
want Hal to go to California without seeing him 
again. He was very fond of his chum. He thought 
of these things as he was gliding down the front 
steps. To catch that train he would have to beat the 
car. That meant to do it on foot. 

Hans started to run. Every block put behind 
70 



NEWS FROM HOME AND FLIGHT 

him was like a stolen base to him. By running 
every block he managed to catch the last car of the 
train just as she pulled out. There he stopped long 




enough to catch his breath for he knew they couldn't 
get off now since it was an express to Boston with- 
out stop. 

Hans walked into the car. His first glance 
showed him a blue hat and suit that looked like 
Hal's, and as he came up to the seat he was just 
about to slap him on the back with a " Hello ! Hal ! " 
when he saw the fellow had on blue glasses. He 
stopped, then saw that the face wasn't Hal's and went 
on through the train, glad that he hadn't slapped 
a stranger's back in his best college style. 

7 1 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Up in the car next to the smoker he found Hal. 
He was sitting by the window resting his chin on his 
hands and in his hand he held the letter from his 
mother which he was rereading. 

" You look mighty glum for a fellow that's going 
home," said Hans, tapping him gently on the shoul- 
der. "What's up?" 

Hal looked up in surprise at the familiar voice and 
turned to look at Hans. 

" Thought you were not going to be back until 
three," remarked Hal. " I am glad you got back 
in time to catch the train, though, because I hated to 
leave without bidding you good-by." 

" Had to run all the way to the station to catch it. 
Thought I'd better see you before you left for good. 
Would like to know the real reason. Don't look 
well to leave a college like Lowell without some ex- 
planation to the office. What's the trouble, any- 
how? " burst out Hans, in the short quick sentences 
which he used when he was much interested. 

" This," said Hal, handing him the letter. Hans 
read it over and then he read it again. " Awfully 
sorry your father is sick, Hal," he said, " but I don't 
see anything about wanting you to come home. 
Why, this letter don't even say that he is very sick. 
Don't see any reason for going home on that kind of 
a letter." 

" Well, but don't you see," broke in Hal, " they 
had to break into the college fund to pay the extra 
bills and I must get along on less. I don't mind that, 
but this is the first time I knew that all my folks have 

72 



NEWS FROM HOME AND FLIGHT 

saved up in all these years was to go for my start 
in college, and when I think of a fellow like you, 
Hans, who has made his own money and think that 
I am here spending my parents' savings, I can't stand 
it another minute, so I'm going home to learn how to 
make enough to pay my own way through college." 

" And spoil your parents' greatest happiness," said 
Hans. " Let me tell you something. My folks 
were poorer than yours. They were so poor they 
couldn't think of educating their children. Their 
greatest happiness was in work and seeing others 
work with their hands. They couldn't realize what 
education would do. They had no way of realizing 
it. Somehow or other I got the ambition to have 
an education. In order to do that I had to earn 
enough money to pay into the family what I could 
have made working daytimes. 

" This was only after I was old enough to work for 
others. So I worked early in the morning and late 
at night and made up to the folks the time I spent at 
school. Now your parents know the value an edu- 
cation will be to you. Your father is a Lowell grad- 
uate and they have been saving this money for years 
in order to spend it on your first year at Lowell, trust- 
ing to luck that some way will be found to let you go 
on. It's been their one great happiness and they'd 
probably feel mighty bad to see you turn up at home 
without their sending for you. 

" All you ought to be thinking of is how to get the 
most out of it this year and get ready to make the 
burden lighter for the next year. Winning one of 

73 



WON IN THE NINTH 

the Scholarship Prizes would do it of course, but 
there are other ways." 

* You put it up to me in a different way than I 
had thought of it before," said Hal. " If I thought 
I could earn some money working nights, I think I'd 
try it." 

" If you think that way about it, I'll see what I 
can do. We'll go round to the employment depart- 
ment of the University in the morning and see if 
they haven't something to do for a poor and needy 
student to help him earn his way, especially one who 
is utility pitcher on the Varsity. Meantime I guess 
we had better send a telegram to your folks asking if 
your father is better or worse. We can have an an- 
swer by morning." 

" I think that would be a good idea," said Hal, 
very much cheered by his talk with Hans and his 
suggestions. Come to think of it, though, as you 
say, if he was sick enough to make them want me, 
they would telegraph, anyhow, I suppose." 

" By the way," said Hans. " Where did you ex- 
pect to get the money to get home on? " 

And then Hal told him his idea about pawning 
his watch, of his effort to do so before he started 
for Boston, and that he had intended to do it in 
Boston. 

" I wouldn't do that ever until I had to," re- 
marked Hans. " Anyway not to go home on. If 
you can pawn it for enough to get to California on, 
you can pawn it for enough to keep you going at 
school for the rest of the term. I wouldn't do it 

74 



NEWS FROM HOME AND FLIGHT 

until I had to, though. It's a bad practice to get 
into, although I never was in a pawnshop in my life, 
and hope I never have to go." 

" I wonder how much they would loan me on the 
watch," said Hal. " Suppose we try it and see when 
we get to Boston. Just to see what it is worth, 
anyhow." 

" All right," said Hans, and just then the brake- 
man called out Boston and in a minute or two the 
train stopped. Neither had ever been in Boston 
before except to pass through on his way to the 
University. They thought they might as well take 
in a show in the evening and take the twelve o'clock 
train back to the University, which would land them 
there about two o'clock in the morning. They were 
walking up to the platform to go out through the 
depot when they met Arthur Delvin of the Varsity 
going through the station. 

" Hello, fellows," said Arthur. " What are you 
doing in the city? By George, I am glad to see you ! 
Want you to come up to the house for dinner and 
then we'll take in a show. Wait for me in the sta- 
tion, will you ? I have to go out and find a cousin 
of mine who is coming in and going right away again, 
and I have to see that she gets started right. She's 
on this train. I'll see you in about fifteen minutes." 
And off he went. 

There was nothing to do but wait and the boys 
decided that if they were going to see some of Bos- 
ton, Arthur would be as fine a fellow as any to show 
them around, and they went into the station to wait. 

75 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Meantime Hal had been wondering what his 
watch was really worth and as he walked to the 
door of the station he saw a sign " Pawnbroker " 
with three gold balls over the door. This was just 
like the place he saw at the University town earlier 
in the day, and looking around for Hans who was 
sitting on a bench absorbed in a newspaper, he quietly 




slipped across the street into the pawnbroker's shop, 
and pulling out his watch said to the pawnbroker: 

" How much will you loan me on this?" He 
wondered if that was the way people generally talked 
when they tried to pawn things. 

The man took the watch and looked at it carefully. 
He examined the diamonds with a magnifying glass, 
he opened the case and examined the works, then he 

76 





As he did so a young fellow stooped down and picked up an envelope which had 
fallen out of Hal's pocket." 



NEWS FROM HOME AND FLIGHT 

laid it down on the counter and said " Four hundred 
and fifty dollars." 

Hal wondered if he had heard rightly. " How 
much did you say? " he asked. 

" Four hundred and fifty dollars," answered the 
man. " She's worth a thousand." 

" Thanks," said Hal, picking up the watch and 
putting it in his pocket. " I just wanted to know 
how much it was worth." 

" Come in any time," said the man, as Hal went 
out of the door. Outside he drew a long breath, 
took out his handkerchief to wipe the perspiration 
from his forehead, and started across the street. As 
he did so, a young fellow who had been standing in 
the shadow of the doorway stooped down and picked 
up an envelope which had fallen out of Hal's pocket 
when he took out his handkerchief, looked at it, gave 
a start and went on down the street. 

Hal went into the depot, and as he hadn't been 
gone five minutes in all, Hans hadn't missed him. 
Hal told him where he'd been, also what the pawn- 
broker had said, and as he named the amount Hans' 
eyes opened a good deal wider, for he had no idea 
the watch was so valuable. 

Presently Arthur came up and the boys told him 
frankly how they happened to be in town, and asked 
him to say nothing about it, which he agreed to, as 
Hal had now decided to go back to school. Arthur 
said he had come to town on the morning train to 
do some shopping. 

So they went home with Arthur, and having some 

77 



WON IN THE NINTH 

one who was familiar with the city to pilot them, they 
weren't worried about that. Mr. and Mrs. Delvin 
were glad to have a couple of Arthur's team mates 
to dinner, and they went to a vaudeville show, which 
was a new experience for Hans. They enjoyed the 
evening immensely and after a two-hour ride on the 
train got home pretty tired, but none the worse for 
the experience. 



CHAPTER IX 

THE DIAMOND MEDAL 

THERE was plenty of excitement in and about 
Lowell the morning after Hans and Hal returned 
from Boston. In fact there had been a good deal 
of excitement the evening before, but of this Hans 
and Hal knew nothing. They were in Boston hav- 
ing a good time with Delvin. 

" What's all the bustle about? " asked Hal as he 
and Hans entered the dining room at training table 
next morning. 

"What! haven't you heard ?" asked Robb, to 
whom more than anyone else Hal seemed to be talk- 
ing. ' The diamond studded Championship Medal 
was stolen from the safe of the University treasurer's 
office yesterday between twelve and one o'clock. 
There is no clue of any kind. Orders are from the 
faculty that every student in the University shall re- 
port at the dean's study before six o'clock to-night, 
and explain his movements after twelve o'clock yes- 
terday. Seems funny that they should suspect any 
student of doing it." 

;< Wasn't there some one in the room where the 
safe is all day yesterday? " asked Hal. 

" What makes them think it was stolen between 
79 



WON IN THE NINTH 

twelve and one o'clock? How do they know it 
wasn't stolen a week or a month ago? " asked Hans. 
" It seems that the secretary of the University 
brought it back from the jewelers at noon yesterday. 
It had been taken there to have one of the settings 
tightened. He had put it in the safe. A few 
minutes after one o'clock, Mr. Williams, the treas- 




ib? 



urer, came in and asked if the medal had come back 
yet. * I just brought it over,' said the secretary, and 
walked over to the safe to get it. It wasn't there 
and he almost collapsed. 

" They searched everywhere a dozen times. It 
couldn't be found. Finally they were forced to 
conclude it had been stolen. Who could have taken 
it? No one but students had called at the office 

80 



THE DIAMOND MEDAL 

during that hour. It was hard to believe any student 
could have taken it, but they had to admit the 
possibility. 

" The police were notified and asked if they had 
seen any suspicious characters around the building. 
The Chief instructed all the patrolmen in town to 
bring in any suspicious characters. 

" Finally late last night," continued Robb, " the 
policeman down at the station reported that shortly 
after one o'clock yesterday a young fellow had asked 
to be directed to a pawnshop. He was very much 
excited and in a hurry. Might have been a student, 
but he thought he was a stranger because most stu- 
dents would know where the pawnshop was, even if 
they didn't have any business there. 

" So they have this cop stationed down by the en- 
trance and he is looking at the students as they go in 
thinking he can identify the fellow if he should hap- 
pen to be a student." 

" Seems silly to me," remarked Hans, " that they 
should think any student of Lowell who would do a 
trick like that would be so bone-headed as to try to 
pawn it in this town. I doubt if any pawnbroker in 
the country would take a thing like that. It would 
be recognized immediately." 

" He could take out the diamonds and melt it up," 
said Talkington, who had joined in the discussion. 

Hal's face was white. He knew they were look- 
ing for him, thinking that he was the guilty party! 
What should he do? He could account for all of 
his time. He would tell them the exact facts, every 

81 



WON IN THE NINTH 

detail, even his visit to the pawnshop in Boston to find 
out what his watch was worth. Hans was with him 
all the time, excepting in the pawnshop, and so was 
Delvin most of the time. The pawnbroker would 
no doubt testify for him that he simply made an in- 
quiry there and pawned nothing. 

After breakfast he said to Hagner with as much 
self-control as he could muster, " Hans, I'm the fel- 
low they are after. When I was crazy to get away 
yesterday for home, and was bent on pawning my 
watch, I went up to that policeman at the station and 
asked him where I could find a pawnshop." 

"Gee! " said Hans, " that looks bad, doesn't it? 
Yes! it looks bad, but only looks. You're all right. 
Wasn't the pawnshop closed when you got there? 
Isn't it the only pawnshop in town? They can find 
out that it was closed, can't they? Wasn't I with 
you all the time in Boston and on the way there and 
back? And wasn't Delvin with us, too? " 

" All but during my visit to the shop," said Hal, 
" when I learned the value of my watch." 

" Well," returned Hans, " the pawnbroker will 
know you if it comes to that, and can testify that you 
didn't leave anything there." 

" That's what I thought," said Hal. " I am going 
right down there and tell the whole story. That 
will let me out, except that I may have to make an- 
other trip to Boston." 

" I'll go along," said Hans. 

So they went on down. They didn't see any po- 
liceman around outside. Inside they found Mr. Wil- 

82 



THE DIAMOND MEDAL 

Hams, the treasurer, who came to meet them. Hal 
told him that they had heard the police were trying 
to locate a fellow who had asked one of them to direct 
him to a pawnshop yesterday. He was the fellow, 
and he said he wanted to tell all about it, which he did. 

Mr. Williams .was impressed with the straight- 
forwardness of his story and told him he needn't 
worry about it. He felt sure it wasn't any student 
that had stolen the medal. Only they had to run 
down this clew and he was sorry he had been an- 
noyed. Hal told him he would like some one to go 
to the pawnbroker in Boston and verify what he 
had said about his visit there just to remove any 
possibility of suspicion that anyone might have against 
him on that account. He knew, of course, it would 
prove to be as he said, and that was the only space of 
time he was alone while in Boston. Without doing 
this, people might suspect that both Hans and him- 
self, having made such an unusual trip to Boston to- 
gether so soon after the robbery occurred, were in it 
and he didn't want anything left undone to prove 
that neither of them was in any way connected with 
the matter or subject to suspicion. 

Hal left with Hans, very much relieved. Not 
that he had anything to be worried over, but the way 
the matter had come about had upset him more than 
he himself could tell, and now that he had explained 
himself fully, his feelings again became normal, and 
he went about his work of the day in a much better 
frame of mind than he had enjoyed since he had 
the accident. 

83 



CHAPTER X 

UNDER SUSPICION 

THE theft of the medal was of course the all-ab- 
sorbing topic at all places where students came to- 
gether. Hal's explanation of his intended flight and 
the causes which made him want to know where the 
pawnshop was, brought to an end the clew which the 
authorities had thought would quickly locate the 
thief. There seemed to be absolutely no way to 
trace the culprit. 

A week passed and Hal's foot became better and 
he was able to resume his practice with the team. 

On Friday evening Hal was in his room doing his 
studies, in order to have them out of the way, so that 
he could enjoy himself fully on Saturday and Sun- 
day, without having to think of college work, when 
he received a note from Mr. Williams, the treasurer 
of the University, asking him if he could come down 
for a few minutes. The note was delivered by a 
blue-coated messenger boy. After reading it, he said 
he would go and the messenger left. 

Hal went into Hans' room to tell where he was 
going, found that he was not in his room and as 
they had planned to do some studying together later 
in the evening he started to write a note on the pad on 

84 



UNDER SUSPICION 

the writing desk. Then he thought Hans would 
understand better what was up if he left the treas- 
urer's note on Hans' desk. He did this and went 
on down to see Mr. Williams. 

When he arrived there he found Mr. Williams, 
Dr. Lawrence, the president, and Mr. Smith, the 
secretary, waiting for him. There was nothing that 
Hal need be nervous about, and he could think of 
nothing they could want him for, unless perhaps they 
wanted to " call him down " for leaving the Univer- 
sity without explanation. 

On second thought he made up his mind that if 
that were the idea, they surely wouldn't have the 
president of the University on hand. Then he 
thought that perhaps the president wanted to hear 
his story about the pawnshop, etc., and he wished 
Hans were with him to verify it. All this passed 
through his mind in the few seconds he had to wait 
until they noticed his arrival. 

" Oh, Case," said Mr. Williams, " we have asked 
you down here to-night to tell you some important 
news. First, the medal has been found, and " 

" I am very glad it has turned up," broke in Hal, 
relieved, " and I appreciate your telling me in this 
way, Mr. Williams, because I suppose you know I 
have " 

" Yes, that is one reason, Case," now broke in 
Mr. Williams, " but there are certain circumstances 
in connection with the finding of the medal, which I 
regret to say will need a little further explanation 
on your part." 

85 



WON IN THE NINTH 

'* Why, what do you mean? " asked Hal, growing 
a little nervous at the tone used by Mr. Williams. 

" I hope," went on Mr. Williams, " that you have 
an explanation which is satisfactory. I cannot quite 
bring myself to believe, after the straightforward 
talk you made to me last week, that you had anything 
to do with the theft of the medal, but the circum- 
stances of recovery demand an explanation from you. 
When you told me your story the other day you gave 
me the address of the pawnshop in Boston where you 
went to inquire about the value of your watch. You 
were so frank about asking us to go there and verify 
your story that I didn't think it worth while to do so. 

" Among the methods used, however, by us in our 
efforts to recover the medal we asked the Boston po- 
lice to visit all the pawnshops and see what they 
could find. This morning we had word by long 
distance phone from Boston, saying the medal had 
been found in one of the pawnshops there and sug- 
gesting that we send some one in authority to bring 
it back and to go over some facts in connec- 
tion with the case, which might aid them in locating 
the culprit. I was going up anyhow and I said I 
would attend to the matter myself. When I ar- 
rived at police headquarters, the chief took me into 
his private office. He went to his safe and when he 
returned he handed me the medal which I now show 
you (he held up the beautiful medal in his right 
hand) and he also handed me this." Then with his 
left hand he picked up an envelope which was lying 
on his desk and handed it to Hal. 

86 



UNDER SUSPICION 

Hal was puzzled because he didn't know what that 
could have to do with him. He looked up and 
noticed all three of the officers of the University 
watching his face closely. He couldn't understand it 
and naturally became paler. It looked to him like a 
trap. Then he reached over with his right hand and 
took the envelope which Mr. Williams held out 
for him. 

He felt that something terrible was going to hap- 
pen and his hand shook. He took the envelope, 
looked at it, turned it over, looked at the other side, 
and gave a jump. What he saw would make most 
young fellows jump even higher than Hal did, for 
on the address side of the envelope was written 

" HAROLD CASE, 



California." 

Hal noticed at once that it was his own writing. 
It was some seconds before anyone in the room 
spoke. To Hal it seemed hours. Finally, it was he 
himself who broke the silence. 

" Where did you get this? " he asked. 

" The police found it with the medal in the shop 
where it was pawned, and the broker said it was 
handed to him by the fellow who pawned the medal." 
This was said slowly in order to give the others a 
chance to notice what effect the words had on Hal. 
" It looks something like your writing," said Mr. 
Williams. 

" It is my handwriting," said Hal. 

8? 



WON IN THE NINTH 

" How do you explain it? " asked Mr. Williams. 

" I can't explain it," answered Hal. " I know 
absolutely nothing about it." 

" The medal and this envelope," went on Mr. 
Williams, " were found in the pawnshop which you 
said you had visited that night in Boston. After I 
saw the Chief of Police and he gave me the medal 
and the envelope he went with me to the pawnshop 
and when I got there I recognized the address which 
you had given me. Then we rode back to the police 
department to interview the pawnbroker who has 
been arrested for receiving stolen property, and he 
told me this story. 

" * About five o'clock on Thursday evening of the 
previous week, a young man wearing a blue cloth 
hat and a mixed gray suit of clothes came into my 
place and asked me how much I would loan him on 
a watch which he laid down on the show case. I 
picked it up and saw two good-sized diamonds in 
the case. I was attracted by the stones and next 
examined them with my magnifying glass. They 
were exactly alike and I saw at once they were valu- 
able, particularly to me as I had been asked that day 
by a customer to find him two perfectly matched 
white stones. 

" ' Then I examined the watch inside and out and 
saw that it was also very valuable, and I said, think- 
ing to get the watch cheap, since most people who 
pawn things do not redeem them, " I will let you 
have four hundred and fifty dollars on it." The 
young fellow hesitated and then asked: " How much 

88 



UNDER SUSPICION 

is it worth? " and I said, " a thousand dollars," and 
he said, hesitating again, " Thank you, I just wanted 
to find out how much it is worth," and hurried out. 
I didn't think any more of it, except to guess to my- 
self that the watch didn't belong to the young man. 
About five minutes later he came back and I said, 
" Well, you have decided to let me have the watch 
anyhow for a while haven't you ? " He looked at 
me rather queerly and said after hesitating as he did 
before, " No, I won't pawn that." I noticed then 
he had on blue eyeglasses, but couldn't say whether 
he had them on the first time he called because I 
paid more attention to the watch than to him. 

" ' Finally he pulled out the medal, a very beauti- 
ful piece, and said, " I can spare this better for a 
while than the watch if you can let me have as much 
on it." I took it in my hand, and noticing the in- 
scription on it, said: " Is it yours? " " Of course," he 
replied, and as it might easily be so from the inscrip- 
tion, and as very few people would take a chance on 
trying to pawn that kind of a medal if it didn't belong 
to them, I took it and gave him four hundred and 
fifty dollars and the ticket. " I may not be able to 
come for this myself," he said, " and I might lose 
the ticket, so make a note that it is not to be delivered 
to anyone, even if he has the ticket unless it is ac- 
companied by an envelope like this one with this 
name on it and in his handwriting." Then he handed 
me the envelope which I put in the safe with the 
medal, and which I turned over to the police this 
morning.' ' 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Hal was dumfounded. What could he say ? He 
thought awfully hard. Finally he was able to say, 
" But I was with Hagner or with Hagner and Delvin 
all of the time I was in Boston, excepting during the 
five minutes it took me to call at the pawnshop about 
the watch. Besides, I haven't any blue glasses. I 
didn't have any and wouldn't have had time to buy 
any while there." 

" Are you sure you were only away from Hagner 
for five minutes? The pawnbroker said both visits 
took place within ten or fifteen minutes all told. The 
glasses might have been bought before you took 
the train. We are not trying to accuse you, Case, 
we are trying to keep from having to," said Mr. 
Williams. 

" I am not sure that it was exactly five minutes," 
said Hal, " I am not sure of anything except that I 
had nothing to do with the theft of the medal. And 
yet I can't blame you gentlemen very much, because 
it certainly does look bad, especially when I was on 
my way to leave the University for good." 

Hal had somewhat recovered his balance because 
he knew, of course, that it must come out all right 
somehow, although he had no idea what or how 
they were going to do him. He knew he was in- 
nocent yet here were a lot of circumstances that 
looked like evidence to them and until he could clear 
them up he would be under great suspicion. 

If they should decide that the evidence warranted 
action they could even have him locked up, and he 
began to think of the books he had read of people 

90 



UNDER SUSPICION 

men, women, and boys who had been unjustly accused 
of different crimes and had been locked up for years, 
many of them never having their innocence proved. 
It was a terrible fix for him. All this went through 
his mind while the others were consulting. 

Finally Dr. Lawrence, the president, turned to 
Hal and said: 

" Mr. Case, it is a terrible thing for all of us to 
have to consider a matter of this kind. It is one of 
the few occasions in my life when I would rather be 
anyone else than the President of Lowell University. 
Whoever it was who performed this theft may have 
to answer finally for the conviction of an innocent 
young man. We are loath to accuse you of this 
crime. In fact, I wish you to understand thoroughly 
that we do not accuse you now. At the same time 
the circumstances are such that we cannot, we regret 
to say, exonerate you until the matter is fully cleared 
up. You yourself admit that it looks bad for you. 
It does. But we will not permit ourselves to believe 
you guilty until every effort has been made to clear 
it up. Meantime, however, not as a punishment for 
the matter, but to put it on a basis which while not 
justifiable is nevertheless explainable, as the result 
of your intention to absent yourself from the Uni- 
versity without leave, we have decided that you must 
consider yourself off the Varsity for the period of 
one week. We rely on you not to leave the University 
pending the investigation. I am sorry." 

He shook Hal's hand warmly after this dignified 
speech and expressed the hope that the matter could 



WON IN THE NINTH 

be cleared up soon. He assured Hal that no expense 
or labor would be saved in that direction. 

Then they let him go home and it was the saddest 
trip Hal ever took in the direction of Mrs. Malcolm's 
home. Whether they considered him guilty of the 



,e.-i 




greater crime or not, he was disgraced anyhow. 
Surely it was a hard punishment to give an impetuous 
young fellow for simply wanting to go home and for 
the reason that Hal thought he had. 

He went up the stairs to his room with a heavy 
heart a heart that ached in every way. He felt 
that he was done for. 

Hans' door was open and he heard Hal come in. 

"Been up on the green carpet?" asked Hans. 

92 



UNDER SUSPICION 

" That's what they say, isn't it when they send for 
you like that? " 

" Yes," said Hal, dejected. 

"What's the matter now? Nothing about the 
medal or our trip to Boston, was it? " went on Hans. 
But before he could answer, Hal broke down and 
went all to pieces. " I'm disgraced," he almost 
shouted in his agony. 

" Tell me what happened," said Hans when he 
had quieted him down somewhat. Then Hal told 
him all that had taken place and what had been said, 
the pawnbroker's story and everything, winding up 
by repeating the president's speech which he could 
recite almost word for word, so forcibly had every 
syllable sunk into his brain. 

" I'm disgraced," he concluded. 

Hans was thunderstruck. Did they connect him 
with it in any way? Was his name mentioned? 
Why didn't they? It was preposterous. He had 
Hal go over different parts of the story again and 
again. They didn't believe Hal guilty, yet they 
put him off the team for a week. 

" We must clear this up," said he, finally, when 
he had a little time to think. " W T e must clear it 
up within a week. How I don't know, but it must 
be done. Don't worry about being suspended for 
a week. No one but Hughie need know. You can 
fix it up with him that your foot is paining you again 
from Crossley's spikes and carry your cane and limp 
a little. Hughie will protect you. He likes you well 
enough for that. At the end of the week you can 

93 



; WON IN THE NINTH 

get well again. We don't need to worry about that 
end of it. We've got to go over this thing step by 
step and account for everything that happened to 
you and me from the time you left this house that 
day until you got back. Now let's get busy," and 
they started in on the hardest proposition they had 
ever tackled. 

Item by item they went over the day's happenings 
again and again. They started in with Hal's leav- 
ing Mrs. Malcolm's house on the way to the station. 

" Did you walk or did you take the car? Who 
took your trunk! Did you talk to anybody? 
Whom?" 

These were the kind of questions Hans fired at 
Hal like shots out of a gun. For once this phleg- 
matic young man was thoroughly aroused and ex- 
cited. Whenever he asked a question that Hal 
couldn't answer he would say " Think 1 Think ! " 

They went over everything up to the time Hal 
took the train, and they found no clew of any kind. 
Hal had talked to no one except the ticket agent, 
the policeman at the corner, and yes! he did ask 
another man whom he met as he ran out of the station 
about the location of a pawnshop but the other fellow 
was hurrying too and he guessed he hadn't heard his 
question because he didn't stop. Hal hadn't either. 

Then they went all over the incidents of the ride 
to Boston, meeting with Delvin, waiting in the sta- 
tion for him, Hal's visit to the pawnshop, the dinner 
at Delvin's and the vaudeville show but found noth- 
ing that would give them a start. 

94 



UNDER SUSPICION 

Then Hans had Hal tell the pawnbroker's story 
over again, word for word as near as he could re- 
member it. When Hal came to the part about the 
envelope Hans stopped him. 

" Do you remember where you got that envelope 
and how you happened to write your name on it? " 

" Why yes, I got it off my desk that day when I 
was packing. I remember I wrote my name and 
home address on it and put it in my handkerchief 
pocket intending to leave it at the post office as a 
forwarding address for my mail." 

" Did you leave it there? " 

Hal thought a moment. " No, I'm sure I forgot 
all about that. I didn't go to the post office at all." 

" Then it must have been in your pocket on the 
train. You may have pulled it out of your pocket 
with your handkerchief on the train," continued 
Hans. 

" I can't remember having used my handkerchief 
on the train," said Hal, " but I do recollect now 
that when I came out of the pawnshop I was per- 
spiring freely from slight nervousness and the excite- 
ment of knowing the great value of my watch." 

'* That might account for its having gotten into 
the pawnshop," said Hans eagerly, " if the thief was 
near there and happened to see it (then in a 
moment) . Sure that's what happened. Didn't he 
show up within five minutes after you left the place? 
You drop the envelope on the sidewalk without know- 
ing it, he comes along, sees it, picks it up, and as one 
name is as good to him as another, and as he doesn't 

95 



WON IN THE NINTH 

expect to call for the medal again, he fixes up that 
story for the pawnbroker to show him he doesn't 
want to part with the medal forever and that makes 
the broker loan him the money on it, because they 
had rather make loans to people who redeem their 
pledges than not. People who do this have the habit 
and become steady customers. We're doing fine." 

By that time it was nearly daylight. They had 
been up all night without noticing it. They felt 
they had made a start. At last they decided to get 
an hour or two of sleep. 

Hal went to his bed exhausted but couldn't sleep, 
he was so worried. Hans fell asleep promptly or 
thought he did. As a matter of fact he was only 
half dozing with the problem going through his 
mind. He was so intent on it that he was thinking of 
it unconsciously and as he thought he was asleep he 
thought he had a dream of getting on a train to go 
some place. Oh yes, he was trying to find Hal, he 
was getting on the back end of the train and as he 
walked into the car he saw Hal sitting on the last seat 
of the car, blue hat, mixed gray suit and all, and he 
saw himself going up to speak to him and greet him in 
true college-boy style, hitting his friend on the back 
as hard as his right hand would permit him, and just 
as his hand was about to fall on Hal's shoulders he 
looked and, u By George! " said Hans, jumping out 
of bed and running over to Hal's room like mad, 
shouting, " I've got him. The fellow with the blue 
glasses! Blue hat, gray suit, just like yours on the 
same train." 



UNDER SUSPICION 

Then he told Hal about the fellow on the train 
whom he had almost forgotten. How he thought he 
was Hal and was just about to hand him one when 
he had noticed the blue glasses and then found it 




wasn't Hal. He wound up by saying, " Find the 
other fellow with the blue hat, the mixed gray 
suit and the blue glasses and weVe got the medal 
thief." 



97 



CHAPTER XI 

THE STUDENT DETECTIVES 

THE first thing they did in the morning was to 
hunt up Hughie. They routed him out before break- 
fast. When they saw him they told him the whole 
story from beginning to end. They told him about 
HaPs suspension for a week, and fixed it up with 
him for Hal to carry his cane and limp when anybody 
was around. Then Hans got excused from practice 
for a few days, also without any particular reason 
except the one to Hughie that he wanted to put in 
his spare time on a little detective work. 

After breakfast they went to Mr. Williams' 
house. It was still before hours, and after a little 
delay, Mr. Williams came downstairs. Hans told 
him about seeing the fellow with the blue glasses 
on the train, also that he had a hat and suit on that 
looked a good deal like Hal's. Mr. Williams was 
deeply interested and gave them both permission to 
absent themselves from class for a few days, asking 
them to report to him each evening. He said, too, 
he would tell the detective whom they would employ 
that day so they could help run down the clew. 

For three days they hunted the town over to find 
a merchant who might have sold a blue cloth hat 



THE STUDENT DETECTIVES 

like Hal's, but without result. The same thing hap- 
pened when they tried to find one who had sold a 
pair of blue glasses. They didn't make a bit of 
progress. The station agent couldn't recall anyone 
with a blue hat buying a ticket to Boston that day. 
He didn't even remember that Hal had worn that 
kind of a hat or a gray suit, or even that he had 
bought a ticket. 

The next morning passed also without result. At 
noon they went over to Springville, the next town, to 
investigate the stores there to see if they could find 
a clew. 

As they were going into the town, the car stopped 
to give an automobile a chance to cross the track 
ahead of them. This called Hans' attention to the 
automobile. There was no one in it but the driver, 
but he had on a blue cloth hat and wore blue glasses. 
Hans jumped up and leaned out to get a better view 
of the occupant, shouting to Hal: " Get the number 
of that machine quick." Hal did so, but just then 
Hans said, in a disappointed tone, " Never mind the 
number, the driver's colored and the man who wore 
the blue glasses was white." So they went back to 
their seats more disappointed than ever. When they 
had gone a little farther, however, Hans burst out, 
" Do you remember that number yet? " 

" Yes," said Hal, " 27,843, Mo. There was an- 
other smaller number underneath, but I couldn't get 
that one." 

" Let's go back," said Hans. " I have a hunch 
that we ought to investigate that car." 

99 



WON IN THE NINTH 

With that they swung off the trolley and after 
waiting a few minutes along came another car going 
in the opposite direction. 

'* That auto may stop in Lowell. I don't suppose 
it will do any good, but it's the first thing that looks 
like a clew that we have had, and we'd better follow 
it up." 

When they got back to town they visited all the 
garages in the city without explaining their mission, 
and looked at the numbers on all the cars. They 
didn't find the one they were looking for, so they 
went down to report to Mr. Williams. He was very 
much interested. 

" Why didn't you ask the garage people if they 
had seen a car with that number? " 

" Guess we didn't know enough," said Hans. 
" We're not such great detectives after all." 

Mr. Williams thought enough of the clew to say 
that he would have one of the detectives interview 
the managers of the garages and find out if a car 
of that number had been in town that day and to 
see if they could trace it. ' We can also write to 
St. Louis and find out who owns that Missouri 
number." 

Hans and Hal then went to their rooms to get 
ready for dinner, for their work made them hungry, 
although of course Hans had the better appetite of 
the two. In the evening they were sitting in Hans' 
room when there was a knock on the door. Hal 
opened it and there was Mr. Williams. 

"We've found the automobile," said Mr. Will- 
100 



THE STUDENT DETECTIVES 

iams. " It belongs to one of the students of the Uni- 
versity who has a colored driver. The driver has 
been employed for only a month and I am afraid that 
there is nothing in our clew. The machine belongs 
to Crossley." 

Hans jumped about four feet in the air: " Crossley 
did you say ? " The jump seemed to give him power 
to think quick. " Could it be possible. Could he 
do such a thing? I hardly think so. He wouldn't 
have any reason for it. He has plenty of money." 
He was thinking out loud. " Wait, let me see. He 
might not want to do it just for money. He deliber- 
ately spiked Hal. He seemed to have it in for him 
for some reason. Come to think of it that fellow on 
the train looked something like him under those 
glasses." Then came " yes, it might have been 
Crossley." 

The others sat watching him in amazement. Final- 
ly Hans turned to Mr. Williams and told him what 
he had noticed about the deliberate spiking of 
Hal. He could give no motive and neither could 
Hal say why Crossley might dislike him. 

When he had finished Mr. Williams said, " I 
hardly think it could be possible. Still I think I had 
better send for Crossley; I will do so right away." 
He promised to let the boys know later in the even- 
ing if anything worth while resulted. As a matter 
of fact Mr. Williams had concluded there might be 
more in the idea than he had let on. He sent Crossley 
a note like the one he had sent Hal, asking him to 
come to the office at once, late though it was. But 

101 



WON IN THE NINTH 

he added a few words at the bottom: " Bring your 
chauffeur's hat and goggles." 

When Crossley received the note he read it only 
once, but he knew it was all up with him. He had 
been having a pretty uncomfortable time himself 
during the past days, but it was only when he re- 
ceived Mr. Williams' note that the utter baseness 
of his misdeeds became fully apparent to him. He 
couldn't stand the thought of facing Mr. Williams 
and Hal. 

Like a lot of the boys, he was brave only until 
he was called upon to stand a real test, and Crossley's 
training wasn't the kind that would let him take 
his medicine. So he didn't even wait until the mes- 
senger had gone. His automobile was standing at 
the curb in front of his quarters. He didn't stop 
for anything, not even to pack up, nor did he wait 
for his driver. He dashed down the stairs, jumped 
into his automobile and went away as fast as his 
machine could carry him. The messenger boy re- 
ported to Mr. Williams what he had seen and he 
said, " He must be the guilty party. His flight surely 
was a confession." 

He called up Hal and Hans and told them what 
had happened and that Hal might consider the sus- 
pension removed. 

As for Crossley this is where he goes out of the 
story. They struck his name from the rolls of the 
University. No doubt he turned up at his home in 
due time, but the University authorities never made 
any attempt to punish him. They were satisfied that 

102 




"Get the number of that machine 



THE STUDENT DETECTIVES 

he had gone without bringing the fair name of the 
school into more disrepute. 

They packed up his things and sent them to his 
home, and if they were ever called upon by Crossley's 
father to explain anything about the matter will prob- 
ably never be known. Nothing was ever said about 
it one way or the other at Lowell. The college peo- 
ple sent out the news that the medal had been found, 
leaving anyone to guess whether it had really been 
stolen or mislaid. 

President Lawrence sent for Hal and thanked 
him for the courage he had shown while under the 
cloud, again expressed his sorrow that he had been 
forced by circumstances to put him under suspicion, 
and Hal went home feeling more relieved than he 
had ever felt in his life. 

As for Hans he was jubilant. Hal felt particu- 
larly grateful to him for his clever work in clearing 
up the mystery and wanted to tell the story at the 
training table in order that Hans should have full 
credit, but Hans objected in his modest way and so 
they kept the story absolutely to themselves and were 
happy. 



103 



CHAPTER XII 

HAL IS DISCOVERED 

THE season was coming along rapidly. The first 
big game of the year with Armour was only a week 
off and the Varsity was hardly prepared for it. Base- 
ball in the big colleges had come to be almost as 
scientific as in the professional leagues, which by the 
way were full of college men they having been rap- 
idly replacing the old-time every-man-for-himself 
sluggers who learned their baseball on the back lots, 
and who while " Kings of the game " in their days 
were no match for the scientific brainy players of 
inside baseball which had been developed in the col- 
leges. Also the fact that college-trained men were 
taking positions in the professional leagues, took a 
good deal of the rowdyism out of the game and in- 
creased its popularity with the " fans " all over the 
country. 

Lowell University had been the first to develop 
the clever " inside ball " as it had come to be called 
and the other colleges had taken it up. A big part 
of " inside ball " is made possible by the " signals " 
which each of the players had to know and remember. 

They had signals for every combination that could 
be imagined, some of the players, as, for instance, the 

104 



HAL IS DISCOVERED 

shortstop, the key to the infield, had fifteen signals, 
all of which he had to keep in mind, and any one of 
which he might have to use at any moment. The 
other players had their own signals, too, and every 
player on the team must be familiar with every other 
player's signals, while at bat. Otherwise if two men 
used the same signals the opposing players would 
soon catch on to what was going to be tried. 

And so before this first big game with Armour, 
Hughie spent most of the practice hours training 
the men in the use and understanding of the signals, 
so that each man on the bases could tell by watching 
just what the batter would try to do, and if the 
opposing team was at bat, the Lowell boys in the 
field signaled to each other how to play if the ball 
went here or there. 

Then there was practice in base running, sliding, 
etc., particularly the fall-away slide. Ty Robb and 
Honus enjoyed the sliding. These two stole more 
bases in practice and regular games than all the other 
men on the team put together. 

The rules of the game give the runner absolute 
right to the base paths, otherwise a baseman could 
always block a runner. The average player, even 
though courageous, starts his slide when about fifteen 
feet from the bag, so that by the time the bag is 
reached the slider is not coming at very fast speed 
he is almost stopped in fact, and it is easy for the 
baseman to tag him without much danger from spikes. 
But Ty and Honus were daredevils. Neither knew 
what fear was. They got onto the fact that by 

105 



WON IN THE NINTH 

starting to slide when about eight feet from the base 
they would sail into it full speed, and that nine times 
out of ten the baseman was afraid to try to touch 
them even if he had the ball. So Ty and Honus 
were detailed to teach the others how to slide, and 
everyone was working hard to perfect the team 
work. 

At the end of the week the team took its first trip 
out of town, when they went to Hudson City for the 
annual game with Armour, which always had one of 
the best teams in the East. The boys arrived after 
an all-night ride in the sleeper, but by the time break- 
fast was over and they reached the ground for a little 
warming-up practice, everyone was feeling fine with 
the exception of Huyler, the substitute infielder who 
sprained his ankle, and had been sent to a hospital 
to have it attended to, and Hal, who had been 
brought along, but who saw no chance whatever to 
get into the game, since Miner was in fine form and 
Babe had developed into a pretty steady winner. 
Nothing but an avalanche of singles, two-baggers, 
and homers would give him a chance that day. 

It looked like rain almost up until the game had 
been called. 

Hudson City was one of the largest college towns 
in the country. Fifteen thousand people could be 
seated in the stands, and they were filled, while five 
thousand others stood or sat on the ground. A thou- 
sand Lowell boys and two thousand Lowell grad- 
uates were seated in the stands back of third base 
where the visiting players' bench was also located. 

106 



HAL IS DISCOVERED 

Down in the field in front of the section where the 
Lowell boys sat were four Lowell boys with mega- 
phones and without coats or hats who led the yell- 
ing and the singing, and the wearers of the green did 
their best to make as much noise and sing as loud as 
the more numerous adherents of the orange (Ar- 
mour's color) , who sat in the stands back of first base 
and spread out on the field, and who would have won 
the game purely on their enthusiasm if they could. 
Last year Armour had played at Lowell and had lost, 
but they had a good time anyhow with their cheering 
and their singing, and especially after the game when 
the Lowell crowd entertained them. 

That afternoon the team came nearer to defeat 
than at any time so far that year. The advantage of 
being champions had been partly offset by the big 
hostile crowd in the stand. The feeling of nervous- 
ness was shared by Hughie and the coaches over 
the one weak spot, first base, in what would 
otherwise have seemed to him a championship team. 
Dill had been tried and founcf wanting, and Ross 
was given the job. He was at times fit, but at other 
times he made the rankest errors and occasionally 
made such a boneheaded play that it upset the confi- 
dence of the whole team. 

" If this is one of Ross's good days," said Hughie, 
" we're all right; but if he is as bad as he was two 
weeks ago in the game with Colfax, then look out. 
We have no one else to put in, and we can't win 
from this crowd if it's a bad day for- Ross." 

Then the gong sounded, the umpire said " Play 
107 



WON IN THE NINTH 

ball," the Armour boys took their places in the field 
and the game was on. 

Everson led off for Lowell and drew a base on 
balls. Captain sacrificed him to second; Honus drove 
a hot one to the shortstop, who fumbled but recov- 
ered in time to catch the runner at first, Everson tak- 
ing third. Ty placed a neat single over the second 
bag and Everson came in, Ty taking second on the 
throw in. Tris came up next and drove a hot one 
past third base and Ty came all the way home on 
the hit. Tris being held on first, Delvin hit a screamer 
down the first-base line, which rolled to the fence, and 
Arthur made the round trip with Tris ahead of him. 
Ross, the next man up, struck out. 

" That's a bad sign," said Hughie to himself as 
Ross walked down to first and picked up his glove. 

Carter, the first man up for Armour, fouled out; 
Wilson, the next batter, hit a long fly to Ty; Blair, 
the next man up, hit a grass-scorcher over second. 
Honus rushed over, made a beautiful pick up with 
one hand and a perfect throw to Ross ten feet ahead 
of the runner, and Ross muffed the ball. Gibbie sig- 
naled to Miner to throw to first to catch the runner 
who had taken a big lead. His throw was good, but 
Ross again muffed. The next man up made a clean 
hit over third, and Blair, the man on first, got clear 
around to third. Hughie signaled the infield to play 
in close, because a hit would bring in a run anyhow. 
The batter tapped an easy one toward Ross, who 
picked it up neatly, but while he was making up his 
mind where to throw it, the man on third came in 

108 



HAL IS DISCOVERED 

and the batter reached first. The next man sent a 
high fly to left, which Cap. gathered in. Score, 4 
to i. 

In Lowell's half of the second we went out in one- 
two-three order. In Armour's half, Miner was un- 
steady and passed Clymer, the first man. Then he 




ttve Ball 



struck out the second batter. The next man up laid 
a neat bunt down toward third; Delvin came rushing 
in, scooped it up neatly and hurled it straight for the 
bag. Again Ross muffed the ball, and before he 
had recovered it the batter was safe and Clymer who 
had received the base on balls originally was perched 
on third. By this time the nervousness had spread to 
the rest of the team. A hit would mean another run. 
The next man up, who was the pitcher, dropped 
109 



WON IN THE NINTH 

an unexpected hit in short right, but.Ty who had 
crept in pretty close made a quick pick up and threw 
to first ahead of the runner who had expected the 
throw to go to the plate and had come down slow. 
But Ty had seen at once he could not catch the man 
going home, so he did the unexpected and caught the 
man at first, and as good luck would have it Ross 
caught the throw while everybody felt that he would 
have muffed it again if it hadn't been so unexpected. 
Brain, the next batter, hit an easy grounder to Ross 
who touched first and the side was retired. Score, 
Lowell, 4; Armour, 2. 

It was easy for Armour to see that the weak spot 
in the Lowell team was first base and they directed 
all their play toward that point, the batters trying 
to drive the ball down that way continually. Then 
for three innings and in Lowell's half of the sixth, 
the sides went out in one-two-three order. Miner 
knew he must make them either strike out or put 
them up in the air, and the flies were all caught by 
Lowell's fielders, so the other boys made no runs. 
Practically the same things happened to Lowell. We 
got one or two more hits but they were scattered 
and nothing happened. 

But in the last half of the sixth inning came more 
trouble. The first man up batted a pretty swift 
grounder toward first base and it passed through 
Ross' legs though Ty came racing in and held the 
runner on first. It was a sure thing there would be 
more runs if they continued to direct the attack on 
Ross. Everson and Miner stalled to give Ross a 

no 



HAL IS DISCOVERED 

chance to cool off and Jenkins was tearing his hair 
on the bench because he had no one to send to take 
Ross' place. Dill, the only other man who had ever 
played the bag, was not with the team, and Huyler 
was unexpectedly hurt. Once Hughie turned to Hal 
and said, " Do you think you could cover that 
bag?" 

" I have never tried it," said Hal, " but if you 
order me in there, I'll do my best for you and Low- 
ell." By that time, however, play had been resumed. 
The whole team was nervous. They felt that any 
ball batted to Ross would be missed, and that if they 
did stop anything, Ross would miss the throw. Miner 
temporarily lost control again, giving another base 
on balls, making a man on first and one on second, 
with nobody out. This helped to increase the nerv- 
ousness of the whole team, and even Hughie began 
to lose his nerve apparently. Webb, the batter, hit 
the next ball pitched for a line drive over Honus' 
head, who did the best he could and knocked it down, 
but too late to get his man at first. Three men on 
bases and nobody out, and any kind of a hit meant a 
run, and possibly two. The next man up again 
directed his attention to Ross, and hit another easy 
grounder toward him. Ross made a beautiful stop 
and setting himself deliberately for the throw, for he 
had plenty of time, threw straight for the plate, but 
ten feet over Gibbie's head, and two runs came 
in, tying the score. Hughie was wild, the team 
was wild, the Lowell " rooters " were wild, the 
score was tied, no one out, and Marsh of Armour 

in 



WON IN THE NINTH 

was on second. Hughie walked over to Hal and 
said : 

" Go in; you can't do any worse than that." 

Hal said: "I'll do my best." 

HaPs entry into the game didn't help the rest of 
the team back to confidence any. The whole team 
was up in the air, and now they had an entirely un- 
known quantity to deal with at the initial sack. Hal 
was most nervous of all of them, of course, although 
as soon as Honus saw what was up he walked over to 
meet him and said : 

" Don't worry, I told you several times you would 
make a good first baseman, and you paid no atten- 
tion to me. Now you got to do it." 

Of course, the Armour team knew Hal must be 
untried, or Hughie would not have hesitated so long 
about putting him in, and they decided if they could, 
they would continue their attack upon the custodian 
of first base. The situation now was a tied score, 
no one out and a man on second. 

The first man up sent a hot grounder to Honus. 
He got it, held it long enough to hold the man on 
second close to the bag, but too long to make the 
throw to first easy. Therefore he threw it with all 
his might at Hal, and in doing so he threw it very 
wide of the bag. Hal saw it coming with the speed 
of a bullet; he also saw the runner rushing toward 
him along the base line. His throwing or really his 
pitching hand was his left hand, and that was bare. 
To run up the base line far enough to get that ball 
in his gloved hand meant a collision with the runner, 

112 




' He stuck his left foot in the bag, whirled quickly around with his back to the ball, 

stretched out his right mitt, stuck it out in the air and 

caught the ball with one hand." 



HAL IS DISCOVERED 

to take it with his bare left probably meant a crip- 
pled hand and the loss of his pitching ambition. 

All this he seemed to think of as that ball was 
rushing at him across a space of possibly one hundred 
feet from where Honus stood and in probably one- 
half a second of time. By that time the ball was upon 
him. Should he take it with his left or should he run 
up the base line and get it with his right? He did 
neither; he stuck his left foot in the bag, whirled 
quickly around with his back to the ball, stretched out 
his right mitt, stuck it out in the air and caught the 
ball with one hand. 

" Runner out! " was all he heard, and the crowd 
and his team mates, the Armour boys and even the 
man on second were so thunderstruck with the quick- 
ness of it all and the apparent ease with which it was 
done that they cheered for five minutes, and the man 
on second forgot to run home while he had a chance. 
Nothing like it had ever been seen before on any ball 
ground. Surely he did not think that out while the 
ball was coming toward him. He couldn't have 
thought it out. He didn't have time. It was in- 
stinct a sort of baseball eighth sense. Hughie was 
dancing up and down before the bench with joy, 
plucking blades of grass now with one hand, now 
with another, whistling through his fingers, sticking 
one leg out before him straight, yelling " Eyah." 

The whole team was wild, but with a different kind 
of wildness. A fellow that could do that was a natu- 
ral ball player. If he could make one stop like that 
he could make another. This game didn't make so 



WON IN THE NINTH 

much difference now they had discovered a first 
baseman. Hughie knew it, the whole team knew it 
and the opposing team knew it they all sensed it. 
The fans in the stands may not have realized it, and 
Hal was sure he didn't know what it was all about, 
in fact, he hardly knew yet what he had done. 

The umpire had called time to let the excitement 
subside, and after a few minutes play was resumed. 
From nervousness the team had gone to the other 
extreme. They were exhilarated. The next man up 
hit a low liner over third. Delvin rushed over, stuck 
out his right hand and the ball stuck; two out. The 
next man hit a hot grounder to Everson, who relayed 
it to Hal. Out of pure joy, he fired it about five feet 
over Hal's head. Again the latter figured over 
quickly in his mind how to get that ball. While he 
was thinking about it his instinct made him leap up 
in the air and stick up his gloved hand into space, and 
again the ball stuck and came down with him as he 
landed on the bag, two feet ahead of the runner. 
Three out. 

Again the crowd went wild. " What's his name? 
He's a wonder. Where did he learn to play first 
base? " and such expressions were heard on all sides 
as he walked to the bench. After that it was easy. 
The team simply had the confidence, more of it than 
they ever had before. Armour on the other hand 
was now nervous. Miner didn't let them have an- 
other hit and the Lowell boys pounded out five more 
runs, so that the final score stood 9 to 4 in favor of 
the champions. 

114 



HAL IS DISCOVERED 

After the game Hal's team mates crowded around 
him. They were wild with joy. In the dressing 
room they kept on cheering him. 

" Had a first baseman all the time," said Hughie, 
" and didn't notice it." 



VLe 




" Told him the first day I saw him he would make 
a first baseman," said Honus, " made a pretty good 
guess, didn't I, Hal?" 

" I guess it was an accident," said Hal, at the 
same time knowing that he had found his place. 

" Accident nothing," chimed in Robb and Everson 
in chorus. 

Just then in walked good old Fred Penny. They 
were busy for a few seconds shaking hands with the 



WON IN THE NINTH 

old boy. Penny had come over to the game with a 
lot of other old Lowell graduates. u I want to see 
Case," said Penny. " I want to ask him where he 
learned to play first base." Then when they intro- 
duced him to Hal, he said: " I'd just like to have 
been the office boy for about six months around the 
place where they teach that kind of baseball." 

" Well," said Hal, " I suppose after this, I'll have 
to give up the pitching business. I'm willing to 
tackle this first-base job on one condition, Penny, and 
that is that you come down to Lowell for a week and 
teach me a little of what you know about playing that 
position." 

" That's a go," said Penny, " I feel like getting 
into practice myself to get a little of the stiffness out 
of my arms and legs." 

That evening they all went to the theater as the 
guests of the Armour boys, and after the show took 
the sleeper at midnight for home. Hal and Hans 
therefore didn't get a chance to see much of the city, 
not as much as they would have liked to. 

When they got home next moring before breakfast 
the whole student body was down to meet them. 
Tim Murnin hadn't let any grass grow under his feet 
in getting the news back to college. His story had 
appeared in an extra issue of the Lowell Reporter, 
the college paper, and they all knew about Hal's per- 
formance. They had plenty of cheers for the team 
in general, but for the moment at least Hal was the 
only Great One, and he took his honors as modestly 
as he could. 

116 



CHAPTER XIII 

HANS TAKES A TRIP 

ONE day in May Hans came into Hal's room with 
a letter from his sister who had come to New York 
to be present at the wedding of a former schoolmate 
to take place in Brooklyn, the next week. She asked 
Hans to come down to New York the following 
Thursday and accompany her to the wedding. She 
was visiting some friends who lived in one of the 
New York suburbs and wrote that she would meet 
him at the Grand Central Station at two o'clock in 
the afternoon, and he could then take her over to 
Brooklyn to be present at the wedding, which was 
to be at four o'clock. 

Hans had never been in New York before, and 
hesitated quite a little about making the trip alone, 
and wanted Hal to go along. Hal couldn't afford 
to spend the time or money just then, and reminded 
Hans that his sister had been in New York before 
and probably knew how to get around the best way, 
and he needn't be nervous. He thought all Hans' 
sister wanted him for anyhow, was as escort. 

So Hans wrote he would be there on time and made 
his preparations for the trip to the big city. While 
he was getting ready he got more and more excited. 

117 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Like most boys he didn't care anything about the 
wedding, in fact, he'd rather be going for most any 
other reason, but he thought he might stay over Sun- 
day if he got along all right, and see some of the 
shows. 

" Perhaps I'll have time to see the Out Door 
Weekly and get a job for both of us canvassing for 
subscriptions in our spare time," he said. 

On Thursday morning, bright and early, he took 
the train for New York, which left at five o'clock, 
but he was not so early but that Hal was up also to 
bid him good-by. 

" Look out for the confidence men," said Hal, as 
Hans was leaving the house. " If any fellow walks 
up to you at the station down there and says, l Well ! 
Well! if it isn't my old friend Hagner's son Hans! 
How are you, Hans ? ' you'd better just walk by and 
not notice him." 

" Oh! I know those fellows," said Hans. " I'll 
see you Monday, and if I don't have any other 
trouble but confidence men, it will be easy." 

But when Hal was going out to chapel the next 
morning whom should he meet on the doorstep but 
Hans with his grip in his hand, and looking glum 
and discouraged. 

"What! did they get you so soon as all this?" 
asked Hal. 

" Oh ! don't talk to me any more about the de- 
lights of New York," answered Hans, and that was 
all Hal could get out of him about his trip for nearly 
three days. 

118 



HANS TAKES A TRIP 

By Sunday evening, though, things began to thaw 
out with Hans. The boys were both in Hagner's 
room, writing their weekly letters home, telling the 
folks all about the troubles of the past few days, and 
also some of the good things that had happened dur- 
ing the week. 

Hans had finished his letter with a sigh, as he evi- 
dently wasn't quite over his New York experience, 
and had leaned his head back against the cushions in 
the Morris chair and was thinking. All at once he 
said, " I have a letter here from my sister which I 
got yesterday, but haven't opened yet, because it prob- 
ably has a lot in it about my trip to New York, and 
I don't care to hear any more about that" 

" Better read it," said Hal. " It isn't fair to 
people who write you letters not to at least read 
them." 

" I suppose I'll have to read it some time," said 
Hans, and he opened the letter and started to read it. 
Hal went on with his writing for a while undisturbed, 
and then he heard Hans begin to chuckle to himself. 
From chuckling he turned to laughing to himself and 
finally to laugh out loud. Then he said, " Well, I 
guess it depends altogether on how you put it. This 
letter from my sister tells something about my trip 
to New York. It puts it in an altogether different 
light than I had thought of it before, and come to 
think of it, it's really funny, after it is all over." 

" I've been dying to ask you what happened," said 
Hal, " but your face during the past three days has 
been dark enough to keep anyone from asking ques- 

119 



WON IN THE NINTH 

tions. I suppose father's friends from way back 
home got you anyhow." 

" No, I didn't see any confidence men," answered 
Hans. ;< What got me was that I went all the way 
to New York to attend a wedding and to see some 
of the sights of the town over Sunday and here I am 
back at Lowell again within twenty-four hours, with- 
out seeing either the wedding or any of the sights 
and just about $25 to the bad." 

u How could that happen? " asked Hal, showing 
much interest. 

" Well, it was this way," said Hans. " I got to 
the Grand Central Station all right about one o'clock. 
The sun was shining and I was feeling pretty good. 
There were lots of people coming and going, and the 
streets outside were so crowded I thought sure there 
was going to be a parade. About half past one it 
started to rain and it rained harder than it ever rains 
in Texas. Of course I didn't have any rubbers or 
umbrella along, and when my sister got there she 
didn't have any either. It wasn't raining and didn't 
look like rain when she left the house where she was 
visiting. 

" She was all dressed up in her finest dress, with 
big hat, and looked very pretty, but I couldn't take 
her on a street car in that kind of weather, and so I 
said, ' I guess we'll have to take a cab.' She said 
under the circumstances she would go in a cab, but 
that she would pay for it, because she knew I couldn't 
have very much money, I guess, and she gave me her 
pocketbook with some money in it. I told her she 

120 



HANS TAKES A TRIP 

had better come with me and we would find the best 
way to get there. She said we had better take the 
Twenty-third Street Ferry to Broadway, Brooklyn, 
and thought it would be cheaper to take one cab to 
the ferry, then ride across on the boat, and get an- 




St. Ferry n 



other cab on the other side. So I asked a cabby to 
take us to the Twenty-third Street Ferry and after 
we had been riding for about ten minutes we got 
there, and when I asked him how much I owed him 
he said * Three Aces,' and I said * What? ' and he 
said ' Three Dollars.' So I paid the three dollars 
out of sister's money (she had fifteen dollars) , though 

121 



WON IN THE NINTH 

I felt like fighting, and we rode across the East River 
on the ferryboat. 

'* When we got over on the Brooklyn side it was 
raining harder than ever, and I went out to look for 
a cab. There was none in sight, so I telephoned to 
six livery stables, but there wasn't any to be had. 
And there we were, stuck in Brooklyn in the ferry- 
house and the rain coming down like anything, and 
no cabs. 

" I said ' we better walk,' but sis said ' no, she had 
an idea ' ; and she started for the entrance to the 
ferryhouse, where I saw a string of carriages ap- 
proaching. When I caught up to her I saw it was 
a lot of carriages bringing people back from a fu- 
neral, and sister was busy talking to the driver of one 
of them. Finally we explained things to the people 
inside, and they consented to let us have their car- 
riage, and they thought they could get a carriage on 
the New York side, although it was queer to change 
a funeral carriage into one to go to a wedding. 
When we got in I told the driver where we wanted 
to go, and he sort of smiled, but, of course, I didn't 
know what about. I soon found out though, as after 
he had gone about four blocks and turned one corner 
the carriage stopped, and the driver got down and 
opened the door, saying we were there. I hadn't 
asked him how much it would be, but told him to 
wait for us, as it was time for the wedding and we 
only expected to be there for a little while. 

" The building was one of those apartment houses, 
my sister told me a brand new building with ele- 

122 



HANS TAKES A TRIP 

vators and boys with brass buttons, and all that. 
This was my first sight of an apartment house this 
was the kind which had little apartments four 
rooms and bath, and the young couple who were 
getting married had furnished it up very nicely, and 
were going to start housekeeping right after the wed- 
ding. Because they had only a little room, they had 
rented or obtained the use of the apartment next 
door, for people to leave their wraps. The boy 
showed us in there. 

" A maid showed sister into one room and me into 
another, and said, ' There is a brush and comb and 
clothesbrush in the bath-room if you need one.' I 
needed it because I was pretty wet, and my hair was 
rumpled. I went into the bath-room, and, of course, 
turned the bolt in the door. I brushed my clothes 
and combed my hair, and then started to get out. 
When I tried to turn the bolt it wouldn't budge. 
You see this apartment had never been occupied and 
this bolt in the door had never been tried, so when I 
had turned it to lock it, it had worked all right, but 
when I tried to unlock it, it had stuck tight in the 
door and I couldn't budge it. I tried and tried until 
my fingers were worn sore and still I was in there. 

'* The weather was warm and I was perspiring like 
a horse after a race. I pounded on the door but no- 
body could hear me, because everybody but sister and 
the maid had gone in to the wedding. Sister and 
the maid were waiting in the other end of the apart- 
ment for me and didn't hear me. After about fifteen 
minutes I began to kick the door and holler. By that 

123 



WON IN THE NINTH 

time sister had begun looking for me, and came to 
the door. She asked me why I didn't come out, and 
I said I was locked in, and I told her to find some- 
body. I saw at once that I might be in there an 
hour or two, so I said she had better go down and 
pay off the cabby. 




" She said I had all the money, so I slipped a ten- 
dollar bill (hers) under the door and she went down- 
stairs to pay him off. He took the ten dollars and 
drove off, and that's the last we saw of him or any 
part of the ten dollars, as he took advantage of the 
rain and my sister to drive away. Sister came up ex- 
cited and told me about that and I commenced to get 
madder than ever. Also I kept getting warmer. 

124 



HANS TAKES A TRIP 

Finally sister came and said that she had sent for the 
janitor to come up with a monkey-wrench. 

" While we were waiting for the janitor the wed- 
ding had taken place and the news got around that 
one of the guests was locked in the bath-room. That 
broke up the reception more or less and the whole 
crowd came over to the other apartment, and stood 
in front of the bath-room door, to advise me how to 
get out. After half an hour, the janitor came, but 
there was no way for him to get the monkey-wrench 
to me. Finally, he said he would go round to the 
other apartment across the airshaft and if I would 
hang out of the window on one side, he would do 
the same on the other and I could reach the monkey- 
wrench. We did this, and both of us got soaked 
good and hard by the rain, but I managed to get 
hold of the wrench by hanging onto the window- 
sill by my toes. I was pretty mad by that time, but 
I knew I'd get out quick now, so I walked up to the 
door, put the wrench on the knob which was flat 
on both sides, and gave her a mighty twist, and 
crack! the knob broke off, and I was worse off than 
ever. 

" Then the people outside suggested taking the 
hinges off the door, which was a good idea, but it 
would take more than a wrench to get the pins out, 
so the janitor started for a screw-driver. After an- 
other half hour he appeared at the window across 
the airshaft again, and I got the screw-driver and 
another ducking from the rain, and started to work 
on the pins. 

125 



WON IN THE NINTH 

' They had been put in to stay, but I managed to 
get them out in three quarters of an hour, and told 
the folks outside to push. They pushed, but the door 
wouldn't budge. You see the bolt in the other side 
of the door was just long enough to hold the door 
tight and it couldn't be opened even then. 

" By that time it was seven o'clock and the janitor 
got an axe and broke out the lower panels with that, 
and I finally crawled out. Just as I did so three 
policemen came into the apartment and outside I 
could hear the fire gongs. Somebody looked out of 
the window and there was a hook and ladder com- 
pany, which had come in answer to the telephone call 
of one of the guests, and were going to get me out 
by way of the bath-room window. The wedding, 
however, was over, the bride was in hysterics, and 
there was nothing left to do, since it was still raining 
hard, but to get another cab back to New York in 
the hope of getting to the station in time to enable 
sister to catch the 8.03 train for Westchester, the 
town she was visiting in, and where they were giv- 
ing a card party in her honor that night. I was to 
go, too. 

" We arrived at the station at exactly 8.04 p. M. 
The cab fare was five dollars. The next train she 
could get would be 9.30, and we hadn't had a bite 
to eat since noon. There was nothing to do but have 
some dinner, which I was in no mood for. We went 
to one of the hotels near by and ate a little something. 
When the waiter brought the bill, it was nine dollars 
and eighty cents, and I never paid over fifty cents 

126 




"If I would hang out of the window on one side, he would do the same on the other. 



HANS TAKES A TRIP 

for a good dinner in my life. I had paid out eighteen 
dollars in cash for three different cab rides one of 
ten minutes, three dollars; one of five minutes, ten 
dollars; and one of an hour, five dollars. Fifteen 
dollars of this was sister's money. The dinner cost 
me nine dollars and eighty cents, which made twelve 
dollars and eighty cents of my own money I had spent 
on a wedding which I didn't see, and on a trip to 
New York on which I saw nothing but a lot of thiev- 
ing cabbies. 

" By that time I was so angry I was red in 
the face, and the madder I got the more sister 
laughed, until I got out of patience with her 
and put her on the train, while I took the sleeper 
for Lowell, and I have been mad at things in gen- 
eral ever since, until now I begin to think it was 
laughable myself, after it is all over, though it 
cost a lot of money, and I didn't see much of the big 
city." 

While Hans was telling this Hal sat in his chair 
and roared and laughed until he couldn't laugh any 
more. It must have been awfully funny with Hans 
telling it in his own peculiar way. Hal said finally 
he thought Hans had had a pretty good time riding 
around in cabs all day just like a real New Yorker, 
but Hans said he had enough of riding in cabs, and 
he didn't like weddings anyhow. 

After a little while, Hal finished his letter and 
went into his own room. Then he sat down to write 
the story of Hans' experience in New York to his 
folks. He started in with a new sheet of paper and 

127 



WON IN THE NINTH 

just for fun he wrote it out like a story, heading and 
all. The heading was like this : 

GOING TO A WEDDING IN BROOKLYN FROM 
NEW YORK, U. S. A. 

BY HAROLD CASE 

Then he wrote out the story very much as Hans 
had told it to him, adding a touch here and there as 
the funny side of it occurred to him again, and when 
he had finished it he started to put it in the letter 
which he had written to his folks at home. What 
he really did, however, was to make a mistake 
through pure carelessness which, had he only known 
it, was to cause him not only a lot of joy but a great 
deal of happiness. 

He had addressed a letter to the editor of the Out 
Door Weekly in New York for terms to agents so- 
liciting subscriptions to the magazine, as Hans and 
he had talked about before Hans' trip to New York. 
The scheme was for Hans and himself to try to get 
orders for the magazine by the year from the people 
who lived in near-by towns, and the letter had to be 
written, now that Hans had come back from New 
York without seeing the people. Now when he came 
to put the story about Hans, intended only for his 
folks, in the letter he had written them, he picked 
up the wrong envelope and stuck the story in the en- 
velope addressed to the editor of the Out Door 
Weekly, and the letter he intended for the editor he 
put in the envelope addressed to his folks along with 

128 



HANS TAKES A TRIP 

his regular letter. Then he mailed them and went 
to bed. 

About a week later, among the letters received by 
Hal was one from the Out Door Weekly, and Hal 
opened it to see what they had to say about the job 
of getting subscriptions which they had asked for. 
When he opened the letter something dropped out 
of it to the floor, and upon picking it up found it 
was a check for $250, made out to Harold Case. 
Of course, he didn't understand this so he opened 
the letter, and this is what he read : 

" MR. HAROLD CASE, 



" DEAR SIR: We beg to advise you that your story 
has been accepted by the editor and will appear in 
the next issue. We have taken the liberty of putting 
our own title on it. 

" Inclosed please find check for $250 in payment 
of same. Any time you have any stories as good as 
this to submit for publication, we trust you will favor 
this magazine. 

" Yours very truly, 

"WALTON KEMP, Editor 

"Out Door Weekly." 

Hal couldn't understand it and so he took the 
letter, check and all, into Hans' room, and asked him 
what he made out of it. 

" Guess somebody made a $250 mistake," said 
Hans. 

129 



WON IN THE NINTH 

" They certainly have got me mixed up with some 
author," answered Hal. " I didn't send them any 
story. The only thing I have sent to this magazine 
is the letter which you asked me to write about the 
job as agents for their magazine. " 

" Well, have you written any stories to anybody? " 
asked Hans. 

" Not that I know of," answered Hal. " The 
only story I have written lately was this. When 
you told me the tale of your New York visit the other 
night I sat down in my room afterwards and wrote 
it all out, and sent it to the folks, thinking they would 
enjoy it. They feel as though they know you as well 
as I do by this time." 

" I have it," said Hans. " I'll bet I know what 
you have done. You went and put the letter for the 
magazine in the letter to your folks and you put the 
story about me in the envelope addressed to the maga- 
zine, and they're going to publish that story about me 
all over the country." 

" I don't suppose I could make a mistake like 
that," said Hal. 

" Well, I don't suppose you could either. But 
say, wouldn't it be a lucky mistake if you had done 
it. Think of making a mistake like that and getting 
$250 for it. Think of being an author and not 
knowing it. That would be rich. If you did make 
that mistake I think I ought to lick the stuffing out 
of you for advertising me all over the country." 

" All right; but say, maybe I did make that mis- 
take. Guess I am not entitled to this check unless 

130 



HANS TAKES A TRIP 

I did do something for it, but what on earth anybody 
would want to pay $250 for that kind of a story for, 
I don't quite see. Now if I did make that mistake 
and they think enough of the story to pay $250, it 
would look foolish, wouldn't it, for me to write them 
now and tell them they made a mistake. Wouldn't 
the best way be to wait until Saturday when the next 
number of the Weekly appears, and we can then see 
what story they refer to. And say, if that should be 
so, and I made the mistake the way you guess, I'll 
give you half of the profits provided you agree not 
to lick me. Anyway, there's no other name men- 
tioned but just Hans.' 1 

So they decided to hold the check and wait for the 
next number of the magazine which was five days 
off. They were very much excited about it. They 
could hardly wait until Saturday came. On Friday 
Hal got a letter from his folks in answer to the one 
he had mailed ten days before, and in it his father 
returned him the letter addressed to the magazine 
in which they had asked for a job as agents. 

Hal then knew he had made a mistake in inclosing 
the letters and had sent the story about Hans to the 
magazine. It began to look like the $250 check 
was really his, by the greatest possible luck. The 
next morning they could hardly wait for the news 
store to open. They were both on hand before the 
doors were unlocked. When the place was opened 
they found the magazine wouldn't arrive until ten 
o'clock. That was four hours to wait. They went 
home to breakfast but were on hand promptly when 



WON IN THE NINTH 

the package arrived from the depot, and eagerly 
bought a copy. Hal turned the pages one after the 
other until he came to a story headed : 

" To A BROOKLYN WEDDING AND BACK AGAIN " 

A STORY FROM REAL LIFE ABOUT HANS 

BY HAROLD CASE 

" There she is," said Hal. " Now what do you 
think of that?" They read it through together. 
Eight whole pages. It was almost exactly as Hal 
had written it. The editor had changed a word here 
and there and it was illustrated with imaginative pic- 
tures of Hans at the Grand Central, Hans dealing 
with the driver of the funeral coach, Hans hanging 
out of the bath-room window, and every kind of way. 

" By George," said Hans. " You are an author 
and it would be rude to lick an author, but you won't 
have to canvass for the magazine subscribers for a 
month or two anyhow." 

"Well, you won't either," said Hal. "We'll 
divide it up and when the money's spent, I'll send 
you on another trip to New York, and if you can 
get something else to happen to you, I may be able 
to get another story." 

Then they went down to the bank and had the 
check cashed and Hal counted out one hundred and 
twenty-five dollars which he gave to Hans who im- 
mediately put his in the bank again, to his own credit, 
while Hal rolled his up, put a rubber band around 
it and stuffed it in his trousers' pocket. 

132 



CHAPTER XIV 

PREPARATIONS AT THE RIVAL COLLEGE 

THE progress of the nine was quite satisfactory 
to Hughie and the coaches and they began to feel 
as though they had the championship again in their 
inside pockets, and they were right in thinking so, 
because never before in all the ball teams put to- 
gether, in college or out, had there been so many 
individual stars on any one team. 

" This," said Hughie, talking with Penny who 
had been down for a week, " has been the greatest 
luck that any baseball manager ever had, to find him- 
self at the beginning of the training season, with five 
of the most important positions of the team vacant 
and then to discover among the freshmen, a bunch 
of fellows like Case, Hagner, Robb, Talkington and 
Radams who make good right away. Of course, 
I'd not tell them so to their faces, but those fellows 
are playing their positions better than any fellows 
who ever played those corners before. They ought 
to be world's champions. Those boys, especially 
when steadied by the more experienced bunch we 
have left, Everson, Larke, Gibbs, Black and Delvin, 
ought to beat any team in the world." 

" They haven't been beaten yet," said Everson, 

133 



WON IN THE NINTH 

who just came up, " and I don't think we are going 
to be licked this year. Did you ever see such a bunch 
of stars?" 

"If Jefferson College has anything like our kind 
of luck in discovering stars among the freshmen, 
there will be the hottest series of ball games that ever 
was played anywhere between two teams," said 
Penny. 

" It's hardly possible that Jefferson should have 
anything like the same kind of luck," remarked 
Hughie. 

Meantime, however, some very similar talk was 
going on at Jefferson. 

" They licked us at football this year all right 
and I still think it was mostly luck that they did/' 
said Captain and Manager Frank Church to his 
coaches and captains about this same time, " but 
we've got them this year on the ball game. Won't 
Lowell be surprised though when we turn 'em inside 
out on the diamond." 

" Did you ever know of anybody else having the 
kind of baseball luck we have had this year? " 
asked Tommy Beach, center fielder on the Jefferson 
team and good friend of Church's. 

"No," said Church, "I've seen the bad luck 
come in bunches often before, such as having a half 
dozen of the team put out of the game on account 
of injuries in a day, but no one ever had the good 
luck we have had in picking out fine kids from a 
bunch of freshmen recruits, and have them develop 
into stars after the few games we have played." 

134 



PREPARATIONS AT RIVAL COLLEGE 

' This Lowell crowd has put it over us in the 
past," said Big George Mellen, star pitcher of the 
Western college, " but methinks that when we have 
finished our games with them this year, with the team 
we have now, this bunch of fellows will have wiped 
out not only all the disgrace of the football defeat, 
but also the long string of baseball beatings they 
have handed us in the past years." 

About this time, too, various graduates of Lowell 
who lived in the West and had had a chance to see 
some of the games which Jefferson had played with 
other Western colleges, began to think that Church 
had finally succeeded in putting a team together that 
would, if they kept up the pace which they had set 
for themselves, give Lowell a pretty hard tussle. 

They could not quite speak what was really their 
true opinion because of their great belief in Jenkins, 
but when they looked way down deep in their hearts 
they not only felt these Western boys might give 
Lowell a pretty good tussle, but they were very much 
afraid they would take the championship. So they 
began sending what seemed at first to their friends at 
Lowell to whom they wrote some wonderful stories 
of the star players on the new team at Jefferson Col- 
lege, and gave many warnings that at last Church had 
a real ball team, and that when he brought his boys 
to Lowell the championship would at least be in 
danger. 

George Davids wrote to Delvin about a fast 
shortstop, who, strange to say, had come from the 
East to attend this Western college. " His name is 

135 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Eddie Hollins," wrote George, " and he is a star 
performer. He came direct here from Columbus 
College and I am surprised that you didn't hear of 
him in time to induce him to go to Lowell. Of 
course, you wouldn't be looking for a shortstop if 
you still had Brinker, and I hope you have had some 
luck in getting a new one. Hollins, however, is very 
fast on the bases and a wonderful fielder. Besides 
he is a crack-a-jack with the bat. You know I once 
had an idea about playing short myself, but this boy 
acts as though he had years of training under Joe 
himself." 

From Amos Russell came a long report to Black 
about a wonderful pitcher that had been discovered. 
" His name is Cam," wrote Russell, " and his curves 
are longer and wider than his name. He was born 
in Kentucky which explains why he happened to come 
to Jefferson. He is a right hander, with great speed, 
sharp curves, and he is long on control. I really 
think you had better send some one out here to look 
the whole team over. You may be able to discover 
some weak points. I have looked them over several 
times, and I think that for once dear old Lowell will 
have to hustle if they beat this team." 

Dear old Pop Anderson took particular pains to 
write about the Jefferson team in general. " I don't 
want to scare you, my dear Hughie," wrote Pop, 
" but you had better be prepared to outdo even your- 
self when you come out here to play this year's Jef- 
ferson team. We didn't have such a very easy time 
with them last year, though the effort it cost made 

136 



PREPARATIONS AT RIVAL COLLEGE 

the victory just that much sweeter. You asked me 
to write you fully of what I think and I will do so. 
" At first base they have, of course, Frank Church 
who is, as you know, still the captain-manager. I 
need not say much about him because you know he 
is one of the greatest first basemen ever known, and 




Ca.pt *' tv 



it was his ability as a manager you had to beat last 
year. I hope you have found some one nearly as 
good as Penny to play first. You will need him." 
Hughie chuckled to himself as he thought of his own 
wonder at first base. 

" At second," wrote Pop further, " they have as 
you know La Joy who is one of the best batters 
around in the West. He also is as fine a fielder as 
ever, but, of course, you have Johnny Everson and 

137 



WON IN THE NINTH 

you need not worry about that position. At third, 
Laird was on last year's team, the best third sacker 
they ever had out here and better this year than ever. 
At short they have a youngster named Hollins. He 
is a wonder and a great batter. He is brilliant, heady 
and fast, and is a dangerous player both at bat and 
on the bases. He can play second even better. 

" They seem to have had a good deal of luck in 
picking up freshmen youngsters who can fill the holes 
in the team made by the graduations of last year. I 
think this Hollins is a great shortstop, and I hope 
you have found a good one in Joe's place, as you will 
surely need him." Again Hughie smiled to himself. 
He was no doubt thinking of Hagner, his big awk- 
ward-looking shortstop. Whenever Hughie wanted 
to feel real good he drew a mind picture of Hagner 
going after a hot grounder or a Texas Leaguer out 
his way. 

" They have a great right fielder out here named 
Twitchell, also a new man in the position. He is a 
fine batter and a good thrower. In center is Thomas 
Beach, just as good in the field chasing flies as he was 
a couple of years ago at third base. You will, I 
know, never forget the trouble this young Beach per- 
son has caused Lowell teams. In the past, reports 
of the first inning in so many games read * Beach got 
a double or triple to left.' 

" One thing I have noticed, though, Beach is still 
weak when it comes to getting caught at third. Do 
you remember how last year King caught him off 
third three times when with Church on first and 

138 



PREPARATIONS AT RIVAL COLLEGE 

Tommy on third, they attempted a double steal? 
I've seen him get caught twice this year the same way. 
Funny, isn't it, that he can't get over that play. He 
just can't resist the temptation if the catcher makes 
a motion as if to throw to second to stop a steal, to 
make a false start toward the plate, and when the 




catcher throws to third instead of second, Beach gets 
caught almost every time. Hope you can work it 
on him this year again. 

; ' Warcford in left is only a fair fielder, but a won- 
der with the bat. He comes from Kansas and is 
likely to make trouble at any time with his stick. He 
hits all kinds of pitching. 

" You will have finally to deal with George Mellen 
in the pitcher's box. He is better than ever. 
He has won twelve straight games this year and is 

139 



WON IN THE NINTH 

almost as good a batter as any man on the team. 
There is also a young pitcher named Cam who prom- 
ises to be a wonder. For catcher they have a young- 
ster, a freshman named Roger Brest. This fellow is 
a wonder also. Of course, with Gibbie on the 
team and I think he ought to be fine this year you 
may have the advantage of a catcher with experience 
on big college teams, but Brest seems to be a find, 
and I think is as good as any. On the whole, they 
seem to have had remarkable luck out here with the 
team this year. 

" It will take all your ability as manager and as 
good a team as you had last year to beat them, and 
if they keep up the pace they have set with the smaller 
colleges out here, you may have the fight of your life 
on your hands. They haven't been scored on as yet. 
I hope you have something good up your sleeve. If 
you have had any luck with your recruits, we ought 
to have the best series of games of college ball ever 
played between two nines in the history of the sport, 
and with an even break of the luck, it will be the best 
team to win." 

Of course all of the reports from all sources were 
laid before a committee consisting of Hughie, Ever- 
son, Larke, Gibbie, and one or two others. It made 
even Hughie a little anxious. In the enthusiasm 
over his team he hadn't given much thought to 
Lowell's great rivals, because he couldn't see how 
another school could have such luck as he had in 
finding stars. Every fellow on the nine was a won- 
der, in his opinion. It looked like an all-star team. 

140 



PREPARATIONS AT RIVAL COLLEGE 

They went over the reports together and com- 
pared the two teams, man for man, as best they could. 
The result was enough to make them anxious and 
they finally decided to send Young, the coach, who 
could tell a real ball player across a fifty-acre lot, out 
to Jefferson to look over the rival team and get as 
many pointers as he could. 

No doubt some fellow from Jefferson had already 
been looking the Lowell team over in action or would 
be around soon, but of course there was no way to 
prevent this, and besides there was no reason why it 
shouldn't be done. The rivalry between the two 
schools was of the keenest, in every way. 

On the whole the boys decided that if the team 
kept on as they had- been working together like a 
machine and if they could avoid a slump, they 
would have just as good a chance to win as the other 
fellows, and perhaps a little better. They were the 
champions and had been for years; and this would 
give them a slight advantage. 

So they worked a little harder in practice, trying to 
perfect themselves more and more in their signal and 
other inside work, and every man on the team 
pledged himself again and again to Hughie to try a 
little more earnestly than he had before, if that were 
possible, for the honor and glory of the university. 
And this helped them to keep from getting nervous 
when they thought of these reports of Church's team 
at Jefferson. 



141 



CHAPTER XV 

THE " LOWELL REPORTER " 

THE Lowell Reporter was the college paper of 
the University. It appeared once a week and in it 
was printed all the news of the college world, and 
announcements of various kinds. The advertising 
columns furnished an opportunity for a couple of 
young hustlers to earn enough money soliciting ad- 
vertisements to keep them in school. 

The paper was edited entirely by the students un- 
der the watchful eye of the faculty and especially 
of Professor Bennett, assistant teacher of English 
and of many years 1 experience as a newspaper writer 
and editor. He also had under his direct supervision 
a small class in journalism, a department which had 
but recently been founded. The University let the 
students 1 committee publish the paper themselves, 
i. e., to get it ready and then just before being 
printed, Professor Bennett would go over the copy 
in order to be sure that nothing contrary to the policy 
of the University was published and once in a while 
to curb the enthusiasm of this or that writer, when he 
allowed his imagination to prepare any article that 
was not in keeping with the dignity of the institution. 

Timothy Murnin, a young Irish lad of American 
parentage, was one of the two fellows who kept 

142 



THE " LOWELL REPORTER" 

themselves in college by hustling for advertisements 
for the Reporter. Timothy's one ambition was to 
be the owner and editor of a big city newspaper, and 
his job of hustling for advertisements was the best 
start he could have made in that direction if he only 
knew it. 

Besides attending to his studies and getting most 
of the advertisements for the Reporter, Tim added 
to his many duties, by request of the student body, 
the job of reporting all the sporting events of the 
college. His many duties didn't give him a chance 
to indulge in any of the games himself, but he had a 
wonderful knowledge of all the sports, football, 
baseball, basketball, track work and everything. In 
baseball he was particularly fit. Like all good 
healthy boys in this country he loved the great 
American game of Baseball. He loved it for the 
same reason that millions of others loved it its 
squareness and thrills. 

He knew the game from " soup to nuts," as he 
would say in talking about the ability of this or that 
great player. He could give you offhand the rec- 
ords of all the great college teams in the country for 
twenty years back and the individual fitness of al- 
most every player. He had them all on his finger 
tips, and his reports of the games at college were 
filled with items showing that this first baseman acted 
like old Pop Anderson, yonder pitcher reminded him 
of Russell, or some young catcher threw down to sec- 
ond like Charley Burnett, or that so and so stood up 
to the bat like old Dan Brewers or King Kelly. 

143 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Once in a while he surpassed himself, and his re- 
port of a dull and uninteresting game was many 
times more exciting and enjoyable than the game it- 
self. Such a game was the one the team played with 
Barber College along about the middle of April. 
The team had been going along pretty well in the 
half dozen or more games which had been played 
with the minor colleges, all of them preparatory to 
the bigger games toward the close of the season. 
Lowell had had a rather easy time of it up to the 
fourth inning, at which time the score stood 7 to o in 
favor of the Varsity. The game had been played in 
a drizzle of rain, the ball was wet, the grounds slip- 
pery, and errors were the rule instead of the excep- 
tion. Fielders had tumbled over themselves chasing 
balls over the wet grass, and players who had at- 
tempted the fall-away slide could hardly be recog- 
nized on account of their mud-stained uniforms. 

In the seventh, eighth, and ninth innings, Miner 
had given way to Babe, as the game looked safe and 
Babe had an off day, for Barber secured six hits in 
the three innings, which, mixed with the errors, en- 
abled the visitors to pile up five runs while the Low- 
ell team was doing nothing in the tally line. 

The game ended, however, with Lowell still two 
runs to the good and the game was ours, but this is 
the way Tim's report of parts of it looked in the 
Reporter the next day after he had reduced his idea 
of the contest to writing. Here it is: 

LOWELL, 7; BARBER, 5. 
144 



THE "LOWELL REPORTER " 

Jones, one of the big family, the first to swing the 
willow for the enemy, pushed a grass cutter to Hag- 
ner, who relayed it to the custodian of the first salt 
bag. Knight hit a sun scraper into the meridian and 
Gibbie pocketed it on the return trip. Wilson stung 
the pellet to Robbville, which Ty annexed without 
leaving his office. 




Ross launched a Lusitania to Amberg, which 
broke down in midocean. Everson loafed around 
the rubber for four misfits and got them. Little 
Arthur stung a beauty over the near station, which 
took him to the first stop and opened the switches 
for Everson's run to the middle junction, Hagner 
bumped a daisy scorcher to Joe, which the latter 
pickled, but it went as a sacrifice, as Delvin navi- 

H5 



WON IN THE NINTH 

gated to second and the Human Crab breezed to 
third. Ty swung his trusty locust against the first 
groove cutter and the horsehide stamped his initials 
on the Clubhouse flag pole, while he almost beat 
Everson and Little Arthur to the water cooler after 
his circle of the bags. Mr. Talkington, while wait- 
ing on four, was chased with three, and Larke sent 
one singing to the curve box, which the slab artist 
tossed to the initial sack ahead of him. 

SECOND INNING 

Amberg sent one over the shortest route to Ever- 
son. Wheeler spun three times and sat down. 
Dorner imitated Wheeler perfectly. 

Black did what was expected of the pitcher. Gib- 
bie got a one timer back of Wilson. Ross arched 
one to Knight. Everson dropped one in front of 
the rubber, Gibbie annexing the keystone bag. 
Little Arthur was there with a dew drop which Wil- 
son picked off the grass too late to shut the door on 
either Gibbie, Everson or Delvin who slid into the 
vacant chairs and all the seats at table were occupied. 

The big German lad leaned gently against the 
leather apple and knocked it out of the orchard, shak- 
ing the tree for four more juicy ones for LowelL 
Ty fouled to Bowman. Three out. Score, 7-0. 

After that 'for the third, fourth, fifth and sixth 
spasms neither side got a look in, although three 
hopefuls from each college went boldly to the front, 
only to be cut down in their youth, before crossing 
the Rubicon. 

146 



THE " LOWELL REPORTER" 

SEVENTH INNING 

In the stand-up session, however, the tonsorial 
artists made the Lowell hair stand up. Hughie sent 
the Infant in for a piece of the pie. Jones, the first 
shaver up, swung the sign on a drop and raised it 
over Arthur's study box for a single. 




<:ome TTV closer 



The fellow with the after 6 P. M. name waited 
patiently, and as the Babe couldn't see the plate be- 
cause Knight was so near, he walked. Wilson hit 
a slow one to Johnny which he came in on and 
rolled around the sod while Jones, Knight and Wil- 
son perched on the salt bags. Hughie wigwagged 
the infield to come close, so they could hear the song 



WON IN THE NINTH 

of the Whirling Sphere and join in the chorus. Am- 
berg hinged one which knocked the wind out of 
Hagner's organ, and Johnny picked up the sphere 
and heaved it at the Barber band which was sitting 
back of Gibbie behind the screen, to make them join 
the music. 

Jonesy and the Utter Darkness beat a fast tattoo 
on the base lines and disappeared over the horizon 
to the visitors' bench after their final journey toward 
the West. Loud pedal by the band and the Barber 
chorus and two tallies. 

Babe got himself in tune by this time and whanged 
out three high but perfect notes which Wheeler tried 
to reach in unison with him, but couldn't. Wilson, 
who had reached third while the loud pedal was 
open, was lulled to sleep by the sweet strains and 
caught napping by Gibbie. Dorner sent a whistler 
out to Talkington who muffled it and the singing 
practice was over. Score, 7-2. 

The report of the game went on in this style to 
the end. Tim had discovered a new language and 
he was proud of his effort. When he had finished 
he turned in his copy. A few minutes after he 
reached home he was called to the telephone. It 
was Professor Bennett speaking, and he asked Tim 
if he could come around and see him right away. 
He had something to talk with him about. When 
he reached the professor's office he found him sitting 
with a puzzled expression looking at some manu- 
script which Tim thought was his. It was: 

148 



THE " LOWELL REPORTER 1 * 

" I don't quite understand this, a I suppose 
it is a report of the baseball game with Barber yes- 
terday.'* 

" That's it," said Tim; " don't you think it's 
pretty good? " 

" Have they changed the baseball terms recently? 
I hadn't heard of it. If not, and this is only an 
original way of yours of reporting what took place 
at the game, I'm afraid that we will have to dis- 
pense with it. I'm afraid that coming out as it does 
with the O. K. of the department of English, the 
Lowell Reporter will be discredited among the 
alumni." 

" I hope you won't cut it out," said Tim. " Yes- 
terday's game was mostly a one-sided and dull affair, 
and I thought I'd liven it up a bit by putting some 
spirit into the report." 

" Well, but the words and terms you use are not 
understandable." 

" I think you are mistaken, Professor, about that. 
I think even the smallest boy who knows anything 
at all about baseball could understand perfectly what 



is meant." 



" Suppose we go over it together," said the Pro- 
fessor, " and let me see if I can get an idea what it 
is all about. Now, right at the beginning you say 
Jones, one of the big family (I can understand that) , 
the first to swing the willow for the enemy, etc., 
what do you mean by that? " asked the Professor. 

;< Well," answered Tim, " the bat is made of wil- 
low, the Barber nine is our enemy for the time being. 

149 



WON IN THE NINTH 

A grass cutter is a ball that is rolled swiftly over 
the grass. Jones hit a ground ball to shortstop, who 
picked it up and threw it to first base." 

" Good," said the Professor. " Now let's see the 
rest of it. Knight hit a sunscraper into the meridian 
and Gibbie pocketed it on the return trip." 

" Perfectly plain, Professor," said Tim. "A 
high building is a skyscraper then a high ball might 
be a sunscraper the meridian is directly overhead, 
isn't it? Then this ball that Knight hit went straight 
up in the air, very high, Gibbie the catcher caught 
it easily when it came down." 

" Not bad," said the Professor. " Let's take the 
next line. Wilson stung the pellet to Robbville, 
which Ty annexed without leaving his office. 
What ? " 

" That means," continued Tim, " that Wilson hit 
the ball hard to right field where Tyrus Robb plays, 
and hit it absolutely into his hands. He didn't have 
to leave his office means, he didn't have to move to 
get it." 

" I begin to be interested in your new style of 
English. It seems all right if you have a key handy. 
Are you going to furnish a glossary of terms with 
each of your reports after this, Murnin? " 

"Suppose we go on. Now then you say: Ross 
launched a Lusitania to Amberg which broke down 
in midocean. What possible connection can there 
be between a fast liner and a ball game? " 

' You have it. Fine. Don't you see how quickly 
the meaning comes to you when you get a start? 

150 



THE "LOWELL REPORTER " 

Lusitania a fast liner launched to Amberg 
went straight for him broke down in midocean 
it stopped when it got to Amberg, who caught it." 

" Good, now let's see if I can figure it out myself. 
Everson loafed (waited) around the rubber (the 
plate) for four misfits (four balls, I guess) ; Little 
Arthur (must be Delvin) stung a beauty (a good 
one) over the near station near station? (Oh! yes, 
third base) which took him to the first stop (first 
base) and opened the switches for Everson's (let's 
see, where was Everson? Oh, yes, he got a base 
on balls and was on first) run to the middle station 
(Everson got to second), Honus bumped a daisy 
scorcher (now, what's a daisy scorcher, Tim?) " 

" A low ball, not one rolling on the ground, but 
a little raised, about as high as the daisy blossoms." 

" Good, Honus bumped a daisy scorcher to Jones 
which the latter pickled (he must have gotten it and 
put Honus out if it went as a sacrifice). Delvin 
navigated to second (advanced to second) and the 
Human Crab breezed to third. (Who's the Crab? 
Let me see, he must have been on second. Do you 
call Everson the Human Crab?) ' 

" Yes," said Tim. 

'* This is the situation now, isn't it? Everson on 
third, Delvin on second. All right, now let's see 
what happened." 

' Ty swung his trusty locust (thought it was wil- 
low) against the first groove cutter (let me see, that 
must mean a ball put over the plate) and the horse- 
hide (ball) stamped his initials on the Clubhouse 



WON IN THE NINTH 

flag pole (the ball must have hit the flag pole, eh?) 
and Ty almost beat Everson and Little Arthur to 
the water cooler (that's almost too plain, Tim. Ty 
made a home run and brought home Everson and 
Delvin. Better improve that one a little)." 

" I think it will average up," said Tim. 

" All right," said Professor Bennett. " What hap- 
pened next? Mr. Talkington (why mister, I won- 
der?) while waiting for four (trying to get his base 
on balls) was chased with three (what, get his base 
on three balls?)." 

" No, sir, he struck out. They chased him to 
the bench." 

" Oh, I see! " said the Professor. " Larke sent 
one singing to the curve box (that must be the 
pitcher) which the slab artist (pitcher) tossed to the 
initial sack (first)." 

" I really think some of it is too plain," said the 
Professor, rather more pleased than he would let on. 
He found himself quite an adept in this new lan- 
guage. 

" It improves as you go along, I think," said Tim. 

" Let's see what happened in the second inning," 
went on the Professor. " Barber College goes to 
bat now, doesn't it? Amberg hit one over the short- 
est route to Everson (that must be a straight-line 
hit), Wheeler spun three times and sat down (spun 
what? I don't get that)." 

" When a fellow strikes at a ball hard and misses 
he generally spins around," said Tim. " Wheeler 
missed three strikes which he tried very hard to hit." 

152 



THE "LOWELL REPORTER" 

" I see," said the Professor, " and Dorner did 
the same. So Black struck out two in succession, 
eh?" 

" Black 'was Black the first man up?) did what 
was expected of the pitcher. What is expected of a 
pitcher at bat? I don't get that." 

" Pitchers generally bat poorly. Black struck 
out," said Tim. 

" Oh, I see! Gibbie is up next. Gibbie got a 
one timer (that's a one-base hit, I guess) back of 
Wilson (let me see, where does Wilson play? Oh, 
yes, third!). Gibbie got a one-base hit back of third 
(very plain), Ross arched one to Knight (an arch- 
ing fly), Everson dropped one in front of the rub- 
ber (a bunt, I am getting on splendidly again), Gib- 
bie annexing the keystone bag (Gibbie got to sec- 
ond), Little Arthur was there with a dew drop (dew 
drop? What's a dew drop, Tim?)." 

" A little fly ball that comes down out of the sky 
and lights on the grass without touching anything," 
said Tim. 

44 Oh, I see ! it was a little fly that should have 
been caught, but no one* got there in time. Wilson 
picked it up too late to shut the door on either Gib- 
bie, Everson or Delvin (couldn't prevent them from 
what?) who slid into the vacant chairs (did he want 
to shut the door on the chairs?) . You used a bad one 
there, Tim and all the seats at table were occupied 
(bases all full, eh?). 

" The big German lad (Hagner) leaned gently 
against the leather apple (leaned against the ball. 

153 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Do you call Hagner's style of hitting, leaning?) and 
knocked it out of the orchard (over the fence) shak- 
ing the tree for four more juicy ones (you mean 
four more runs) for Lowell. Ty fouled to Bow- 
man. Three out (why, such ordinary English?). 

" After that for the third, fourth, fifth and sixth 
spasms (innings) neither side got a look in (very 
ordinary, Tim), although three hopefuls from each 
college went boldly to the front, only to be cut down 
in their youth before crossing the Rubicon (you are 
giving out, Tim, this isn't nearly so good)." 

l< Wait until you strike the music in the seventh 
inning," answered Tim. 

The Professor went on reading, " In the stand-up 
session (oh, yes! seventh inning), however, the ton- 
sorial artists (good! the Barbers) made the Lowell 
hair stand up (I don't get that one)." 

" Gave us a scare," explained Tim. 

"Hughie sent the Infant in (Infant?) " 

" Radams," said Tim, " his nickname is Babe." 

" Oh, of course, the Infant," went on the Pro- 
fessor. " Hughie sent the Infant in for a piece of 
pie (piece of pie, why pie?)*." 

" Well, the game was easy and Hughie wanted to 
give Babe a little practical experience." 

" I see," said the Professor, " very good, indeed, 
we will continue. Jones the first shaver (he must 
have been a Barber man) swung the sign (the 
sign?)." 

" Yes, the sign the barber pole the stick the 
bat" 

154 



THE "LOWELL REPORTER" 

"Ah, yes, very good; swung the sign on a drop 
(drop ball) and raised it over Arthur's study box 
(study box do you mean of course, you mean, 
he raised it over Delvin's head) for a single. The 
fellow with the after 6 P. M. name (let me think. 
Guess you'll have to help me again, Tim)." 

" Read a little farther," said Tim. 

" The fellow with the after 6 P. M. name waited 
patiently, and as the Babe couldn't see the plate be- 
cause Knight was near (oh, yes! I see his name 
was Knight, very good, indeed, Babe couldn't see 
the plate, ha! ha!) he walked. Wilson hit a 
slow one to Johnny which he came in on and rolled 
around the sod (Everson must have fumbled), while 
Jones, Knight and Wilson perched on the salt bags 
(very ordinary that last), Hughie wigwagged (sig- 
naled) the infield to come close so they could hear 
the song of the Whirling Sphere and join in the 
chorus. 

" Amberg binged (must mean hit) one which 
knocked the wind out of Honus' organ (the ball 
hit Hagner in the stomach, I should say, from read- 
ing that), Johnny picked up the sphere (ball) and 
heaved it at the Barber band sitting back of Gibbie, 
behind the screen, to make them join the music (he 
threw wild and high past Gibbie), and Jonesy and 
the Utter Darkness (Utter Darkness? Oh, yes! 
Knight again) beat a fast tattoo on the base line 
and disappeared over the horizon to the visitors' 
bench after their final journey toward the West. 
(Now, if I understand that, it means Jones and 

155 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Knight both scored and went and sat down on the 
bench with their fellow players. Is that the idea?) v 

" It is," said Tim. 

" Well, we'd better finish this inning, anyhow. 
Babe got himself in tune by this time (you mean he 
got in harmony with the requirements of his job, 
I suppose) and whanged out three high, but perfect 
notes (he sent up three good balls), which Wheeler 
tried to reach in unison with him (Wheeler tried to 
hit each of them) but couldn't (in other words, 
Wheeler struck out) ; Wilson, who had reached third 
while the loud pedal was open (let's see, Wilson 
had got to first on Johnny's error. Then this must 
mean he got around to third when Johnny made the 
wild throw past Gibbie), was lulled to sleep by the 
sweet strains (was so delighted that he got care- 
less) and was caught napping by Gibbie (Gibbie 
caught him off third base), Dorner sent a whistler 
(a fast one) out to Talkington who muffled it (do 
you mean muffed? Oh, no, I see! he caught it 
and that muffled its whistle), and the singing prac- 
tice was over. Score, 7-2. 

" I think that is about all I can hope to learn in 
this first lesson in your new language, Murnin," said 
Professor Bennett, resuming some of the dignity 
which he had dropped when he had become inter- 
ested. " When I first saw this I thought it wouldn't 
do at all, but there seems to be something about this 
new language of yours which makes the report of 
a ball game quite interesting, and, I shall, therefore, 
let the story go in the Reporter. I wish, however, 



THE " LOWELL REPORTER " 

that you would write out a class-room copy of the 
report in plain English so that I can have a defense 
handy in case any one asks questions of me." 

Tim did this but the report of the game as it ap- 
peared in the Reporter was so much of a puzzle that 




it created a disturbance. The principal trouble was 
that the members of the faculty failed to look at the 
matter in the same light that Professor Bennett had, 
and they decided that future games should be re- 
ported in the former style. 



157 



CHAPTER XVI 

THE ALUMNI GAME 

EVERY year about this time there would be quite 
a gathering at the University of old Lowell gradu- 
ates. They came to see the team work, in one or 
two games and in practice, and once each year the 
graduates would make up a nine of the old timers 
who had come, and challenge the new Varsity to a 
game. It was one of the traditions of the University 
that the old graduates' team always won this game, 
notwithstanding their stiff knees, and other joints, to 
say nothing of their poor throwing arms. The oc- 
casion was more of a reunion than anything else, 
generally. Yet at .the same time the old fellows 
were often able to give valuable pointers to the new 
team, and, on the whole, aside from the fun of the oc- 
casion, and the good it did the youngsters, it served 
to bring the sons of Lowell more closely together. 

Of course, the occasion was always too good a one 
to be missed by the practical jokers, and the old grad- 
uates, with the aid of some of the Juniors and Seniors, 
always picked out the good-natured young freshmen, 
to play these jokes upon. In the meantime the fact 
that these practical jokes were played was carefully 
withheld from them. The evening before the game, 



THE ALUMNI GAME 

the graduates had announced the team which would 
play next day. 

ist Base Ollie Taboo 

2nd Base Johnny McGrew 

3rd Base Jimmy Cullins 

Shortstop Bill Fahlen 

Right Field Mike Donil 

Left Field James McKleer 

Center Field Fielder James 

Pitchers Joe Maginte 

Jack Cheeseborough 
Catcher Jim Maquire 

All of them were old time stars at Lowell, and 
though out of the game were never forgotten by the 
boys at school, because they each had a sure place in 
the Lowell Hall of Heroes. The youngsters were 
all on hand to see them and hear again the stories of 
their remarkable playing. On this occasion there 
was always a " fanning bee," as the boys call it, and 
reviews of Lowell victories of the past. 

As Hal was on his way home alone that night, 
having stayed around longer than Hans, he heard 
some one following close behind him, and after he 
had gone a couple of blocks someone touched him on 
the shoulder and said, " Hello, Case, what's the 
hurry? " Turning round he saw that it was Johnny 
McGrew, the old timer who was a great second base- 
man and who was on the team which would play the 
next day. After they had walked a little way, 
McGrew suddenly said: " Case, I want you to do 

159 



WON IN THE NINTH 

something for me. We old fellows are no match 
for the wonders, including yourself, which Hughie 
has on the Varsity this year, and we've just got to 
win to keep up the old team's reputation. You just 
write down the signals which Hughie uses, and that 
will enable us to lick the spots off you. Nobody 




will know about it, and I'll see that you get a hun- 
dred and twenty-five dollars for it." 

Naturally Hal became very indignant, and pro- 
ceeded to show it by preparing to fight. 

" Now don't get mad, kid," said McGrew. 
u Nobody need know. Think it over and I'll call 
around at your room in the morning and fix it up 
with you." Then without another word he turned 

1 60 



THE ALUMNI GAME 

on his heel and went back. Hal was so mad he did 
not know what to do for several minutes. His first 
thought was to go back to the hotel where these old 
fellows were staying and where he knew he would 
still find a large number of his student friends and 
denounce Johnny. Finally he thought of Hughie 
and he became almost sick at the thought that any- 
one would take him for that kind of a lad. 

" I'll go to see Hughie and tell him all about it," 
said Hal to himself. " As they have approached me 
and found I wouldn't do what they wanted, they will 
probably tackle some one else who may fall." So he 
hunted up Jenkins whom he found in his rooms with 
Everson and Larke, laying out the campaign for the 
game next day. By this time Hal was so angry he 
didn't wait to see Hughie alone, but blurted out his 
story to the three of them. They were very much 
surprised, and thanked Hal for coming to them with 
the warning. 

" I wonder," said Larke, " if that's the way they 
win from us youngsters." 

" What's the matter with putting up a job on 
McGrew?" said Everson. 

" Say, that would be a slick idea," said Hughie. 
" I've got the scheme. You go home, Hal, to-night 
and say nothing. When McGrew comes in the morn- 
ing you tell him you'll do it, but that I never give 
out the signals until after morning practice, and that 
you will get them for him and hand them to him 
when the teams are dressing for the afternoon game. 
Also that he can hand you the money later. 

161 



WON IN THE NINTH 

" What you really give him, though, is a blank 
sheet of paper. He'll walk off with that, thinking he 
has the signals, and the real joke will be on him 
and he won't dare peep while we can enjoy it 
secretly." 

Hal did everything as he was instructed. McGrew 
called, and when Hal told him about how he would 
do it he said, " That will be all right." 

Hal promptly met him in the dressing room and 
handed him the paper at the proper time, and he 
stuck it in his pocket. Hughie was, of course, watch- 
ing, but instead of laughing to himself and enjoying 
the joke on McGrew he ran over, stuck his hand in 
McGrew's pocket and pulled out a paper. 

'* What are you fellows up to," he asked, and then 
he opened the paper and looked at Hal in surprise. 
He started to read and his eyes bulged almost out of 
his head. " Why, these are the day's signals," said 
Hughie. " What does this mean? " 

" It means that one youngster on the Lowell team 
hasn't stood the test of loyalty which is required of 
our Alma Mater. I arranged with Case last night 
to tip me off to the signals to-day in this way. I paid 
him a hundred and twenty-five dollars last night," 
said McGrew. 

" Is this true? " asked Hughie. " Did you write 
this?" as he handed Hal a sheet of paper of the 
same kind he had handed McGrew. Hal took the 
paper and almost collapsed. On the paper was the 
following written in a very good imitation of his 
writing : 

162 



THE ALUMNI GAME 



" SIGNALS." 

" When Hughie uses a player's name after the 
word careful, as for instance ' Careful Johnny/ even 
though mixed up in a lot of talk from the coaching 
lines, it means that the coach has discovered that the 
opposing pitcher is about to throw a fast straight 
ball, and Johnny at bat is thus given the signal to 
hit at it. 

" With two men on bases if Hughie raises his cap, 
it is a signal for a double steal. 

" When Hughie pulls grass with his right hand it 
means hit the next ball pitched, and when he pulls the 
grass with his left hand it means try to get a base on 
balls. If he lifts his left foot and whistles it means 
that right field is the best place to hit it, and if he 
does the same but with his right foot it means that 
the left fielder is out of position and the best place to 
knock the ball is there. 

" When a batter walks up to the plate with two 
bats in his hand and one or more of his team mates 
on base, if he throws the extra bat behind him with 
his left hand, it means that he is going to hit the first 
ball pitched. 

" If he throws the extra bat away from him with 
his right hand it means that he has orders to try to 
get a base on balls. 

" If Hughie, on the coaching lines, unbuttons the 
top button of his sweater it means that the fellow on 
first must get ready to steal second. If Hughie, on 

163 



WON IN THE NINTH 

the coaching lines, jumps in the air and waves his 
arms, yelling Eyah! Eyah! twice, it means to the 
batter * Bunt.' If he only says Eyah! once it means 
hit it out as hard as you can." 



" CATCHER'S SIGNALS." 

" If the catcher in telling the pitcher what kind of 
a ball to serve up lays two fingers of his bare hand 
against the inside of his catching mitt, thumb out- 
stretched, he is signaling for an outcurve. One fin- 
ger means an incurve. With two fingers on the 
glove, thumb turned under, a low outcurve is wanted. 
If with one finger on the glove, thumb turned under, 
a low curve is asked for. The whole hand doubled 
up in the glove means * send one wide of the plate, I 
have detected a signal to steal.' Holding out the 
gloved hand without touching it with the other 
means send a straight ball waist high right over the 
plate." 

It was an exact copy of the signals which Hughie 
had given out in the morning. Hal was mad. He 
never was so mad before in all his life. He was mad 
enough to kill some one. 

" I can lick any fellow that suggests such a thing, 
and I am going to start in right now on the bunch 
of you." 

The first fellow he started for was Hughie. Just 
then Hughie winked at him, and he stopped and 
looked at McGrew. McGrew was laughing and so 



THE ALUMNI GAME 

were all the rest, for by this time the room had filled 
up with old graduates, and it suddenly began to filter 
through Hal's brain that this was one of those harm- 
less practical jokes that he had heard about. He 
thought it was cruel, of course, but McGrew said he 
had heard a lot about Hal and among other things 
it was said that he was so even tempered that he 
wouldn't fight with anybody, and they wanted to see 
what it would take to make him fight. They were 
satisfied now that he could be depended upon to fight 
at the drop of the bat, whenever there was anything 
worth fighting about. 

Then they showed him that each fellow on the 
graduates team had a type-written copy of the sig- 
nals, anyhow, furnished by Hughie. That was one 
of the rights which every player on the Alumni team 
could enjoy for one day in the year. The old gradu- 
ates' club was expected always to win its game with 
the Varsity, and how on earth would they have any 
show against these modern Lowell teams, with their 
inside baseball and their new trick plays, if they 
didn't have the signals? 

Then they all shook hands with Hal and told him 
he was a member of the " Tried and True Club " of 
Lowell, and made him understand that this was an 
honor very rarely given to a freshman, but that they 
wanted him to have it because of the wonderful work 
he was doing as a first baseman. When he shook 
hands with McGrew, however, he got another 
bump. 

" Better give me back my one hundred and twenty- 



WON IN THE NINTH 

five dollars now, old boy. I suppose you have it with 
you." 

Hal thought of his half of the story money which 
had come from the magazine, and it was in his trou- 
sers pocket that moment. Was this another one of 
their jokes, and how did they know he had it, was 
what he thought. What he said was, " What do 
you know about my one hundred and twenty-five 
dollars, brother," and they all laughed at Hal's quick 
guess this time. 

" Well," said Fielder James, " you don't know per- 
haps that I am connected with the Out Door Weekly, 
but the other boys do. The editor, knowing that I 
was coming up here, showed me a story in a recent 
issue of the magazine and asked me to look up the 
author of the story, Harold Case, and arrange with 
him for some more of them. I had seen your name 
mentioned in the Reporter every week, but I didn't 
connect you with the author chap, because they have 
called you Hal lately in the paper. So when I ar- 
rived I was looking for Harold Case, the author. I 
found only one person in the town by that name, 
yourself, so I asked my friend, Jimmie Hamilton, 
the cashier of the bank, to help me find the author, he 
having been here for twenty years, and I told him 
why. ^ 

" He said it must have been you, as you were in the 
bank a few days before cashing a check from the 
Out Door Weekly for two hundred and fifty dollars, 
and dividing it with Hagner. He saw you give some 
of it to Hagner, and then Hagner deposited one hun- 

166 



THE ALUMNI GAME 

dred and twenty-five dollars to his own credit 
in the bank and he guessed you must have divided 
with him. That was the first time I got the idea that 
Hans might have been a real live person, because in 
the college news he is of course referred to as Hag- 
ner. We just guessed you probably had the one 
hundred and twenty-five dollars in your pockets, and 
so we arranged the practical joke to fit what we knew. 
Now is it a real story or not? " 

" Let's go and ask Hans," was all Hal would say. 
When they did get to Hans they made him tell the 
whole story over and McGrew said, " If you come to 
New York again let me know and I'll lend you my 
auto." 

Hal was happy. It meant a great deal to him to 
be recognized by these older graduates as their equal, 
and he had a right to be happy. It was recognition 
of his merit by those whose opinion was valuable, be- 
cause they had enough practical experience of the 
world to enable them to recognize true worth. None 
of the other Freshmen on the team were let into the 
secret of how the old graduates were able to beat 
them so badly. They marveled at the fact that the 
old timers were on to every play that the boys at- 
tempted, and they had a great respect for the old 
crowd that licked the Varsity that day by the one- 
sided score of n to 2. 

But in the evening the old graduates' club gave 
the team a little dinner at which this tradition of the 
university was explained for the benefit of the other 
youngsters, Hans, Ty, Tris and Radams, Ross and 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Huyler. Then they were all initiated into the mys- 
teries of the Lowell O. K. Club, which meant that 
the team had been inspected by the old boys who 
had won laurels for Lowell in the past, and was good 
enough in their minds to go against Jefferson. 




168 



CHAPTER XVII 

THE MAKING OF A FAN 

HIRAM PARKER lived in the house with Hal and 
Hans. He it was who had rented the third floor 
room at Mrs. Malcolm's on the same day that Hans 
had moved in. He had not arrived until the day 
following Hans and, as said before, prepared his 
own meals in his rooms, and was such a quiet, serious 
fellow that neither Hans nor Hal got very well ac- 
quainted with him, or in fact saw him very often. 
Parker was a Senior. He was well thought of in the 
university, especially among the members of the 
Senior Class, who knew him for his earnestness. 

Parker was a poor farmer's son. He had to 
work harder than any other fellow in the university, 
and he had to do the things the hardest way. Not 
over bright naturally, he had to make his way by 
hard study and he was able by the force of his will 
to overcome obstacles which one with less determi- 
nation would have balked at. When he entered the 
university he was thirty-five years old. He was so 
poor and the little money he earned in vacation time 
was really such a small amount that he had less to 
spend than any other fellow in the school and he de- 
voted all of his time to his studies and p#id no atten- 

169 



WON IN THE NINTH 

tion to the social features of college life, and very 
little more to athletic affairs. 

Shortly after the last holiday vacation he had 
found himself still more cramped for funds, and find- 
ing that Mrs. Malcolm would let him have the third 
floor front room for twenty-five cents per week less 
that he had been paying, he had taken her room and 
moved in. His constant struggle was to be able to 
live long enough to get through his course, and he 
allowed himself no penny's worth of spending money, 
nor any recreation whatever. He had his mind on 
the main chance all the time and for him it was to 
be graduated with honors from Lowell. 

Parker was narrow-minded then, but he became a 
great preacher in later years and broadened out a lot. 
His life was altogether serious, and being much 
older than Hans and Hal and having undertaken to 
complete the college course in three years instead of 
four he was too serious even for a fellow of Hans' 
disposition, who while earnest in all things, managed 
to get the most out of life as he went along. 

Occasionally the boys would meet Parker on the 
way home or on the stairs. Being full of baseball 
all the time, they tried to talk about it tc Parker. 
He would listen attentively when they showed their 
enthusiasm in this way and then he'd say, " I don't 
know anything about the game, boys. Never saw 
but one in my life and when it was over, I knew less 
about it than before. It looks like a good game for 
a lot of lunatics." 

" You wouldn't think that way if you knew the 
170 



THE MAKING OF A FAN 

game," said Hal. " Nothing like it for exercising 
all the muscles and keeping you strong and healthy." 

" Clears your brain just to watch a game if you 
understand it," said Hans. " Rests your brain after 
the hard work of study." 

" I never had time to rest," said Hiram. " Col- 
lege is a serious thing with me." 

" It doesn't pay to work all the time," remarked 
Hans. " You know the old saying c All work and 
no play makes Jack a dull boy.' ' 

" Yes, I know that, but I'm strong yet and I have 
been rather dull all my life," replied Parker without 
noticing the humor of his remark. 

" Why don't you take a day off and come out and 
see one of the games some day? " asked Hal. 

" Maybe I will some day," Parker would reply, 
and would then go on up to his room. 

But the drawing nearer of the big games of the 
season caused a lot of excitement around the univer- 
sity, so much, in fact, that even fellows like Parker 
began to be affected by it. 

On the day of the game with Chadwick College 
which was the last game at home before the first 
game with Jefferson now only a week off, Hal met 
Parker coming in just as he was going out to the 
grounds. Hal was not in the game that day. He 
had developed a bad boil on his left hand and 
Hughie wasn't taking any chances on having that 
hand out of commission a week later, by having it 
further crippled. 

So Hal was given a lay off from the team to give 
171 



WON IN THE NINTH 

his hand a chance to heal, and as he was very anxious 
not to miss those great games, he made no kick against 
Hughie's orders. At the same time it was tough to 
think of sitting in the stand while Hans and the 
other boys were enjoying themselves in the game with 
Chadwick which was generally an easy game for 
Lowell to win. Chadwick College was not in the 
same grade as Lowell, but sentiment for the founder, 
Father Chadwick, known as the Father of Baseball, 
and the memory of what he had done for the great 
sport served to keep the game on the regular 
schedule, and it had always taken place just before 
the first great game with Jefferson. 

" Come on along to the game," said Hal as he met 
Parker. 

" I have a good notion to. For once I haven't 
much to do to-day. Been thinking for some time I'd 
go out and see a game. I'll go if you'll find some one 
to explain it to me," answered Parker. 

" I'll explain it to you myself," said Hal. " I'm 
not allowed to play to-day on account of this boil 
on my hand." 

" All right, then, I'll surely go." 

When they got out to the grounds Hal found a 
couple of seats in the stand back of first which was 
his favorite place when watching a game, as from 
there he could see all of it and watch all the plays. 
When play started, though, he didn't have much time 
to think of the game, he was so busy answering 
Parker's questions. 

When Parker had told him he didn't know any- 
172 



THE MAKING OF A FAN 

thing about the game of baseball, Hal thought of 
course, he didn't mean that he knew nothing at all 
about it. He supposed Parker would know what 
the idea of the game was, but when Parker asked 
him what they had those big bean bags out there for, 
Hal commenced to realize that here was a fellow 
who didn't know as much as a girl even about the 
great American game. 

Once he had taken a girl cousin to see a game in 
California, and the foolish questions she asked him 
made him vow never to take a girl to a ball game 
again. 

" What has that fellow got the cage on his face 
for? " was one of the first questions Parker asked. 

"That's Gibbie, the catcher," answered Hal. 
u He stands behind the plate and he might get hit 
by a foul tip." 

" What's a foul tip? " was the next question. 

" A foul tip occurs when a batter strikes at a ball 
and almost misses it. The ball just touches the 
rounded side of the bat, and of course changes its di- 
rection. It does this so quickly that the catcher some- 
times can't see it and it might hit him on the head," 
replied Hal. 

" I see," said Parker. This was during practice 
before the game. 

"What's the idea of the game anyhow?" asked 
Parker next. 

" Well," began Hal, looking at Parker to see if 
he was serious or joking. Parker was serious. 
" There are nine men on each side. One side goes 



WON IN THE NINTH 

out in the field and the other side is at bat. When 
there are three out they " 

" I thought you said nine were out," broke in 
Parker. 

" No, there are only three put out. I guess you 
were thinking about what I said that one team of nine 
players takes position in the field to catch the ball." 




" Does it take nine men to catch a ball? " asked 
Parker. 

" No, only one," said Hal, " but they have a man 
in each of the locations where the ball is likely to 
be hit." 

The people in the seats in front turned around to 
look at Parker to see who it might be. They wanted 
to see what a fellow looked like who was as ignorant 

174 



THE MAKING OF A FAN 

of the great American game as he seemed to be. 
Just then the game began, the umpire said " play 
ball," and after Hal had told him that the umpire 
was the judge of play, Hal and Parker directed their 
attention to the diamond. Presently the pitcher 
threw the ball. Ross was at bat. It was a ball and 
Ross didn't strike at it. 

" Why didn't he hit it? " asked Parker. 

" It wasn't the right kind of a ball to strike at," 
replied Hal. 

"Do they use different kinds of balls?" asked 
Parker. 

" No, they use the same ball all the time." Hal 
saw that he would have to explain about balls and 
strikes. 

' You see, a batter can get four balls or three 
strikes. If he gets four balls he runs to the base. 
If he gets three strikes he's out." 

' Why don't he always take the four balls? " 

" Well, you see the pitcher fools him." 

"How?" 

; ' The pitcher tries to make the batter think balls 
are strikes and strikes are balls." 

" Doesn't the batter know the difference? " 

" Not until the umpire tells what it is. Some- 
times even the pitcher doesn't know if it is a ball or 
strike until the umpire says what it is," explained 
Hal. He was thinking of the many times umpires 
have called balls when the pitchers thought they were 
over the plate. 

" Then what's the use of having a batter? " asked 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Parker, bringing his logic into play. ' Why don't 
the batters stand up in line behind the umpire and 
let him tell each one in his turn if it's a ball or a 
strike?" 

Before he could answer, however, Ross had hit 
the next ball. The umpire called " foul ball " and 
the Chadwick shortstop, third baseman, and catcher 
were all running to make the catch as it was a high 
foul over toward the third base stands. 

" What are they all running for? " asked Parker. 

' To catch the ball," answered Hal. 

" I thought you said it only took one man to catch 
a ball." 

Again Hal tried to explain. 

" You see, when a batter hits the ball the fielders 
try to stop it and throw it to the base ahead of the 
runner. If the ball gets there before the batter, he's 
out. If he gets there first he is still in the game. 
The player who throws to the base is credited with an 
assist, or a put out if he catches the ball before it hits 
the ground." 

"'But why doesn't the batter run if he hit the 
ball?" 

" Foul ball," said Hal. " A foul ball, that is a 
ball which strikes the ground outside of those white 
lines " (pointing to the foul lines left and right) 
" doesn't count as a hit. For a hit, a ball must be 
fair, which means striking inside those lines. A foul 
ball counts as a strike, but if it is caught it's an out." 

" I see," said Parker. 

The game had meantime proceeded. Ross had 



THE MAKING OF A FAN 

three balls and two strikes. The pitcher sent up the 
deciding one. " Four balls, take your base/' called 
the umpire. Ross walked down to first. 

" Why doesn't he run? " asked Parker. 

" He doesn't have to run," replied Hal. 

" But you said if he got four balls he could run 
to first base." This showed Hal that Parker was 
absorbing the points and he took some encourage- 
ment. 

" They usually let them walk on four balls, as he 
can take his base on a walk by the time the pitcher is 
ready again," he replied. By this time Ross had 
reached first and was standing there with one foot 
on the bag. 

" Why doesn't he take the base if it is his? " was 
the next question. 

" He doesn't really take the base," explained Hal. 
" He is simply entitled to go to it and be ready to 
run to second base." He saw that he would have to 
be very careful in his choice of words if he was to 
teach Parker much of the game. Everson was next 
at bat. He hit the first ball for a long fly to left 
and started on a slow trot toward first, while Ross 
remained at the bag. 

"Why doesn't the fellow on first run?" asked 
Parker. 

" He is waiting to see if the ball is caught," said 
Hal. 

" Can't he run unless the ball is caught? " Parker 
went on. 

" Not on a fly. He has to wait until the ball is 
177 



WON IN THE NINTH 

caught. After a fly is caught he can run to the next 
base." The fielder muffed the ball and Ross ran 
like the wind to second, Everson reaching first easily. 

" I thought you said he couldn't run until the ball 
was caught. That fellow out there missed it," came 
from Parker. 

" I ought to have told you at first that if a fielder 
muffs a fly ball everybody runs, except in the case 
of a foul," explained Hal. 

1 Yes, but there are only two of them running," 
Parker replied. 

Hal laughed. Everybody near them was paying 
more attention to them than to the game. They 
were calling Parker " the Rube." One fresh- 
man said: "Get a copy of the ' Book of Rules/ 
Rube, and learn it by heart before the next 
game." 

The game proceeded for some time and Hal did 
the best he could to answer the many questions 
Parker put to him. He had his own troubles when 
it came to explaining the " hit and run play," " the 
double steal," and the " squeeze play," especially the 
latter. Some one in the stand said when Ty was on 
third base and Tris at bat with one out, " They're 
going to work the squeeze." They did work it, and 
successfully, as sometimes happens, and the fans 
yelled, " Did you notice that squeeze? " 

" I didn't see anybody get squeezed," said Parker, 
"who was it?" 

"Why," said Hal, " Ty was on third and Tris 
squeezed him in." 



THE MAKING OF A FAN 

" Did he hurt him? " asked Parker. 

The crowd around them yelled. Hal knew it was 
almost as hard to describe the squeeze play as to 
justify it, but he did his best and Parker said finally 
he understood it all right, but it is doubtful if he 
really did. 

The game had developed into a really exciting one 
for an inning or two. For the first few innings the 
pitchers had held the batters safe and there were few 
hits made. In fact, up to the beginning of the 
seventh inning Lowell had secured but three hits and 
Chadwick three. Lowell had one run, worked out 
by a two bagger by Robb, a clean steal of third and 
he had been brought home by Tris on the squeeze 
play already mentioned. In the first half of the 
seventh, Chadwick knocked out three runs on a couple 
of hits mixed with a bunch of errors on the part of 
Lowell. 

In the meantime by repeated explanation of the dif- 
ferent plays, Parker had begun to understand some 
of the first principles of the game. He had already 
gotten to the point where he didn't ask as many ques- 
tions. He was watching the game. Six short in- 
nings of baseball had planted the seed out of which 
would some day grow a " full fledged fan." He 
didn't understand much of it, of course, but he had 
begun to feel the alternate strain and relaxation which 
everyone feels when watching a game. It has been 
the same for years with all of us. 

When " our " side is at bat you are always hoping 
the batter will hit it safe. You watch the pitcher 

179 



WON IN THE NINTH 

wind up. Your muscles are tense. You see the ball 
leave his hands. You see the batter prepare to strike 
at it. He strikes and misses. The umpire calls 
" one strike." You relax. Again the pitcher de- 
livers the ball. Again the muscles become tense. 
The umpire says " one ball " and again you sink back 
in your seat in perfect repose. By this time the 
pitcher is again ready. The third time the ball is 
sent toward the batter like a white streak. Some- 
how you feel he is going to hit it this time. As be- 
fore, your muscles become tense. You hear a crack 
of wood against leather. You raise yourself up in 
your seat. It's a foul fly back of the plate. You 
see the catcher throw off his mask and run up for 
the ball. You are absolutely rigid. You see the 
set and determined face of the catcher as he comes 
running toward you, his mind on nothing but the 
catch he hopes to make, he sees nothing but the ball. 
You, yourself, are thinking of nothing else. You 
hope he misses it. Now it's coming down close to 
the stand. He's almost under it. He's going to 
get it. Just then he stubs his toe on a pebble and 
he muffs it. You are glad. You relax. You cheer 
him for missing it. You look round you. There 
are ten, twenty, forty thousand people, a moment ago 
just as tense and rigid as you, thinking of nothing else 
but that catch, who are now settling back in their 
seats, happy and content, everyone of them, excepting 
of course the few " rooters " for the other side. 

The next ball pitched is a good one, fast and 
straight over the plate. The batter sets himself to 

180 



THE MAKING OF A FAN 

meet it fair and square. You do likewise, as if you 
would help him. Now he pulls back his bat, he 
swings, he meets it fair, you can tell by the sound it 
makes that it's a long hit. You see the center fielder, 
look once to get the direction, then turn his back to 
the ball and run just as hard as he knows how. You 




stand up, everybody stands up, not a word is spoken. 
It seems as though minutes are passing until the play 
is decided. Soon you see the fielder turn half way 
round to look and then he goes on running. He is 
still too far away. You see him getting near the 
ball, but not near enough to catch it. By this time 
the ball is going over his head. He has lost it. No, 
he makes one try at the right moment. He takes a 

181 



WON IN THE NINTH 

mighty leap into the air, up goes one hand, the ball 
hits his glove and sticks, he comes down to earth, he 
rolls over half a dozen times on the grass, but he 
comes up finally with the ball in his hand and you 
begin to relax. Then you start to jump up and down, 
you wave your hat, you throw it up in the air, and 
wave your arms and you try to yell louder than your 
neighbors. If you look around, you will see forty 
thousand people doing the same. Yelling and cheer- 
ing and waving arms, hats or anything that comes 
within reach. You are cheering the other side, but 
you don't mind. It was a wonderful catch. 

And so it goes, through nine whole awfully short 
innings always. Time flies so quickly at a ball game. 
It's over before you want it to be. Our side wins! 
You go home happy. Our boys lose ? Well, better 
luck to-morrow. 

In the second half of the seventh inning of the 
game with Chadwick, this Lowell team just had to 
get at least three runs, so Hughie told the boys and 
he would be obliged if they would get a half dozen. 
Everson was the first man up and he got an infield 
hit to short which he beat by inches. Then the 
Lowell boys on the bench commenced to get busy, for 
they had sensed the " break." There comes a time 
in almost every game of ball, which has become 
known as the " break," when the game can be won 
for one team or the other. There is no definite 
period of the game when this occurs, but the players 
seem to sense it. Let a batter get to first and if you 
see the players on the bench commence to reach for 

182 



THE MAKING OF A FAN 

their bats, swing them a few times, laugh, get ex- 
cited and dance up and down like boys with a new 
toy, you will know that the " break " has come then, 
and that the game will be won or lost right there. 
So it was at this point in the game with Chadwick. 

Delvin was the next man up. He got a single to 
right field. Next came Hans. He hit a grounder 
over second base which couldn't be stopped and the 
bases were full. Ty came up with his little black bat 
and hit the ball over third base for a two bagger and 
Everson and Delvin raced home for runs. Hans 
got to third and Ty reached second. Tris knocked 
the ball to shortstop, who was nervous by this time 
and made an error. Hans got home and Robb 
reached third while Tris was on first. One more 
run. The Larke hurried to the plate and after foul- 
ing off a couple, hit one fair and square and the ball 
made a high flight straight for the left field fence, 
and went over. A home run, and Robb and Tris 
scored ahead of him. The " break " was over, the 
opposing players settled down. The pitcher steadied 
himself, recovered his nerves, and the next three men 
went out in order. The rest of the game went along 
without any further excitement. The " break " in 
the seventh inning was the meat of the whole game. 

Parker and Hal went through the inning like all 
the rest. It got so exciting for Hal that he forgot 
all about Parker and when he did remember him he 
saw that Parker had forgotten him. Parker was 
standing up on his seat with all the rest of them, 
bareheaded, for his hat had been discarded many 

183 



WON IN THE NINTH 

minutes before. His hair was disheveled, his coat 
was in his left hand and he was whirling it above 
Hal's head while with his other hand he was slap- 
ping his neighbor on the right violently on the back 
with a newspaper, while that party was hugging the 
fellow in front of him. 

" I see you have joined the ranks of the lunatics, 
you told me about the other day/' said Hal. 

" Me for the ball game after this," replied Parker. 

* Think of it. Here it's my first game of ball since 

I came to college, nearly the last game of the year, 

and me a Senior. I've been asleep. I've missed 

things." 

' That's the way it gets everybody," said Hal. 
" It surely is the great American game." 

Parker was sorry when the game was over. It 
was a great experience for him, and during the re- 
maining few days of the term he had many talks 
with Hans and Hal about baseball and after he was 
graduated and became a famous preacher he be- 
came and remained a faithful enthusiast. Thus are 
" fans " made. 



184 




The Making of a Fan. 



CHAPTER XVIII 

THE TRIP TO JEFFERSON 

DURING the second week in June, the week of final 
preparation for the trip to Jefferson and the first of 
the three championship games with Jefferson, final 
examinations interfered to some extent with the base- 
ball practice, but by getting out on the field very early 
in the morning and late in the afternoon, with here 
and there a special shifting of the examination hour, 
for this or that member of the team, the nine put in a 
pretty busy week. 

Coach Young had returned from Jefferson with a 
complete confirmation of the early reports about the 
nine that Captain Church had developed in the west- 
ern college, and letters kept coming in daily from 
alumni in the west, sounding the warning that 
Hughie and his boys must " prepare for the battle 
of their lives," as Church had built up a wonderful 
baseball machine one that it would be the greatest 
task to beat. 

This talk had its effect on the Lowell boys, and 
Hughie and Captain Larke were a good deal wor- 
ried. After a consultation they decided to telegraph 
to Johnny McGrew, Conny McGil and Pop Ander- 
son to come on to act as assistant coaches and help 
put on the finishing touches. Most of the time was 



WON IN THE NINTH 

put in signal and batting practice, as all other games 
were out of the way. The coaches figured that with 
equal ability in the pitching department the batting 
would win the games, if backed up by perfect team 
work, which only a thorough understanding of the 
signals could make possible. 

Finally the great day came for the trip to the 
western college. A special train of twelve cars was 
provided and with the cheers of all of the students 
that couldn't go along, professors and the towns- 
people, ringing in their ears, they started. 

The team occupied a special coach in the rear of 
the train, and no one not a member of the Varsity 
was allowed in the car, excepting of course, special 
coaches, Young, McGrew, McGil and Pop Ander- 
son. With these surrounding them in the car, 
Hughie, Captain and Johnny laid out the plan of 
the coming battle. 

They had their own private chef aboard, the same 
who prepared the meals at the training table, so that 
with the exception of riding across the country at the 
rate of sixty miles per hour, they were as comfortable 
and fully as much under training orders as at home. 
The other cars on the train were occupied by the 
great body of students who made the journey with the 
team to attend the game, three coaches being filled 
with the Lowell Organized Noise Club. All along 
the route, whenever the train stopped, and they made 
stops all along the line to take on Lowell Alumni 
there were crowds of Lowell graduates at the station 
to cheer and wish them Godspeed. 

186 



THE TRIP TO JEFFERSON 

We will turn our attention, however, to the special 
car at the end of the train with the nine. 

There is nothing like a long railroad journey to 
get you acquainted with people and to give you a 
chance to note the peculiarities of the others in the 
car and this would be especially true in the car re- 
ferred to where everyone was interested in one thing. 
Every man on the train felt that the result might de- 
pend upon him. The good batters would wonder if 
their favorite sticks were aboard. 

Ty Robb, quiet and nattily dressed, high strung, 
nervous, built like a greyhound, with slight waist and 
magnificently formed shoulders, small ankles and 
wrists and a poise to his head like the ideal Grecian 
youth, came as near being a perfect built athlete as 
any one on the train; but even this well-balanced 
youth was not above being superstitious, for he got a 
little bit nervous along about bedtime, and finally 
hunted up his little old black bat out of the bunch and 
took it to bed with him. 

Hans, directly opposite in temperament, ponder- 
ous in his movements, anything but nervous, but 
equally superstitious, saw Ty coming down the aisle 
with his bat and went him one better, for in addition 
to getting his favorite bat, he dug out his old glove 
the one with the hole in the middle and slept that 
night with it under his pillow. 

Captain Larke had no superstitions to bother him, 
nor was he nervous. His responsibilities as captain 
of the team never in any way interfered with his 
playing. His movements were always graceful and 



WON IN THE NINTH 

he had an eye that was particularly clear when It 
came to judging the speed of baseballs knocked out 
to left field. One habit, however, of college boy life, 
the captain never would acquire. He was born in 
Kansas and ever since he could remember he had 
owned a big cowboy hat and the college boy's cap 
was so insignificant by comparison that he never 
would wear one of them. Larke's hat was a kind 
of mascot with him, no doubt, for he always kept it 
on such trips as this where he could keep his eye on 
it when not on his head. 

Johnny Everson, small in physique, but large in 
brains, self-possessed and confident at all times, had 
made one of his nice little speeches to the boys at 
dinner, and when he went to bed he wasn't thinking 
about bats, balls or gloves or worrying about the 
part he might have to play on the morrow. He lay 
awake in his berth a long time, however, rehearsing 
the impromptu speech he intended to make at the 
dinner which he knew the Jefferson boys would give 
the team whether the game was won or lost. 

Hughie had a good many things to think about so 
he didn't get much time to let superstition work. 
He was busy with his batting order and signals for 
the coming game, but just before going to sleep he 
did wonder if the grass at Jefferson was longer and 
thicker at third base or at first. 

Delvin, like a number of the older fellows on the 
team, had made the trip before and was not unfamil- 
iar with sleeping cars. Delvin was a grand fellow 
almost all the time, quiet, and a great reader and 

188 



THE TRIP TO JEFFERSON 

he rarely ever kicked about anything. But put him on 
board a sleeper and along about bedtime you could al- 
ways hear him grumble, and no wonder, for there 
never was a berth made long enough to accommodate 
all of his length, and so he had to curl up when he 
slept on a train and during the night Arthur woke up 
the whole bunch several times with his grumbling. 

Gibbs, big, strong, and brainy as lots of these boys 
are who came from Canada, was pretty tired from 
the long ride with no activity, and at bedtime went 
to bed and to sleep with no apparent thought of the 
hard work before him the next day. But during the 
night he must have dreamed about a ball game, for 
suddenly the whole car was aroused by the noise of 
breaking glass and some one was shouting, " You will 
try to steal on me will you? " and when the boys 
stuck their heads out from between the curtains they 
saw Gibbie in one end of the car in pajamas over 
which he had put on his shin guards, pad, mask, and 
glove and at the other end of the car could be seen 
a badly shattered mirror through which Gib- 
bie had just a moment before thrown something. 
He had been walking in his sleep, and putting on all 
of his catching outfit had for five minutes been mak- 
ing signals at himself in the glass at the other end of 
the car. Thinking he saw a base runner, he picked 
up what he though was a ball (it was in reality one 
of Hans' big shoes, and snapped it at his own image 
in the mirror beyond. He missed the porter, who 
happened to be coming down the aisle just then, but 
made a perfect throw and the shoe went sailing into 

189 



WON IN THE NINTH 

the mirror. They finally managed to wake him up, 
but had a hard time doing it, for Gibbie kept saying, 
44 Don't put me out of the game. I want to catch 
every game on the schedule this season." 




try to rteai 



For Hal the trip was a great novelty. He and 
the other freshmen had never taken a railroad ride 
in a private car, and it was a great novelty for them. 
The ovations the boys received at the different sta- 
tions were particularly interesting and at most every 
station the Alumni and friends of Lowell, after 
shaking hands with the old boys on the team and 
wishing them good luck, would always ask, " Where's 
Case? We want to see Hal and Hans, also Robb 

190 



THE TRIP TO JEFFERSON 

and Talkington." Between stations he read a few 
short stories for boys as he was always interested 
in them. Hal was not known to be superstitious 
and did nothing on going to bed that would show that 
he was, so it is impossible to write down anything 
about him here along this line. Hal, however, did 
wear his cap on the train and just before he went to 
bed he took a wad of chewing gum out of his mouth 
and stuck it on the button on the top of his cap. 
There may have been no superstition connected with 
that, however. He probably only wanted to put it 
where he could find it. 

Huyler, the utility and pinch hitter, got a new nick- 
name on that ride. They called him the " Candy 
Kid." No one knows who started it, but the idea 
may have been suggested by the numerous confec- 
tioners' signs which dotted the landscape all along the 
route, and particularly those of one manufacturer 
whose goods were continually offered by the newsboys 
on the train. 

Black, whose youth was spent in the coal districts 
of Illinois, was happy because he was on his way to 
his own state, and whenever they passed a trainload 
of coal on the way, he would tell the boys what a 
great business coal mining was. You would not 
think he would have much love for coal or the mines 
either, for as a boy he had lost two of the fingers of 
his right hand by getting his hand caught in some 
machinery at one of the mines near his home while 
playing around it. But Miner always said that if 
he had more than three fingers left on his pitching 

191 



WON IN THE NINTH 

hand he probably could not throw the kind of curves 
which he did, but would have to pitch the same as 
others, and he probably wouldn't amount to much as 
a pitcher if he did. 

For Babe Radams the ride was one of doubt. He 
wanted to get into the game the next day but only 
an accident to Miner would give him a chance, and 
he thought very likely that he would have to sit on 
the bench. He wouldn't think of hoping that 
Miner would have to be taken out of the box, but he 
felt confident that he could take care of the job if he 
got a real chance, and perhaps they would let him 
pitch the second game, if Lowell won the first. 
Babe's thoughts were, however, all for the glory of 
Lowell and so he really wished that it wouldn't be 
necessary to call on him during the first contest. He 
had acquired a good deal of glory as second pitcher 
on the team and felt sure that next year he would 
be the first pitcher for the team, since Miner would 
be out of school. 

Before one o'clock, however, all the excitement 
had settled down in the car and everybody was 
asleep. Gibbie had forgotten his troubles and Del- 
vin had quit grumbling, and the rest of the boys were 
glad, so they slept on undisturbed until the porter 
awoke them about seven in the morning and told 
them they had arrived. 



192 



CHAPTER XIX 

BEFORE THE BATTLE 

WHEN the boys awoke to find themselves in the 
western city, the seat of Jefferson College, a great 
crowd was on hand to meet them. They were 
mostly Lowell Alumni who lived in the towns in the 
West. Many of them had traveled hundreds of 
miles to attend the game, and win or lose, cheer for 
Lowell. A number of the members of the team 
were greeted at the station by their fathers and 
mothers and sisters who had not seen the boys since 
the holiday vacation. Then there was also a fair 
sprinkling of sweethearts to greet them. 

There was nobody to meet Hal, for his folks 
couldn't afford to come all the way from California. 
His father's illness, however, had not been serious 
and he had gone back to his work and was thus able 
to send Hal his original allowance, so the boy's worry 
about money was over. In fact, he had money in 
the bank, for Hans had a long talk with Hal after 
the Alumni game, and had convinced him that it 
would be a good time to show a little thrift, so 
Hal had put his one hundred and twenty-five dollars 
in the bank, and Hans had gotten him to agree not 
to touch it until it was absolutely necessary. He had 

193 



WON IN THE NINTH 

never had a bank account before and he was proud of 
it, now that he had started. He had not written any 
more stories for the Out Door Weekly f because Hans 
had made no more trips to New York. 

Seeing most of the fellows talking to parents, sis- 
ters or sweethearts gave Hal a touch of homesick- 
ness, but it was not for long, as presently the whole 
team was gathered into a half dozen waiting automo- 
biles and driven through the streets and out to the 
Jefferson Club House, which was within the grounds 
occupied by the Stadium. Here the boys could bathe 
and limber up during the morning hours for the 
game, which was to begin at two o'clock. 

On the way to the club the automobiles made a 
detour of the streets, including a trip past the college 
buildings and the fellows had an opportunity to get 
an idea of the extent and grandeur of this wonderful 
western college. There were quite as many build- 
ings as at Lowell, and they were much finer in many 
respects, but the newness did not make you think of 
classic halls and college traditions as did the old ivy- 
clad buildings at Lowell. In years to come this 
might possibly be said of Jefferson, but it takes time 
to build up a college and only age can bring to it 
the loved traditions such as were associated with 
Lowell, and the boys were glad that they were en- 
rolled as students in the older and more famous uni- 
versity of the East. 

Jefferson College had been founded but twenty 
years before. A very rich man had endowed it with 
millions and added more millions every year. The 

194 



BEFORE THE BATTLE 

best teachers that money could secure were obtained 
and the college had done remarkable things for the 
boys who entered it, but no amount of money they 
could spend could give that which Lowell had spent 
more than a hundred years to acquire recognition 
as the greatest seat of learning in the country. But 
the western college was proud of the remarkable 
progress she had made in so short a time and she 
was reaching out in every way, hoping that some day 
she would overtake and pass her great rival. 

Naturally athletics was selected as one of the 
chief fields of effort. Her managers knew that 
athletic supremacy would give the college the great- 
est prestige. Championships in the different branches 
of sport would attract students, and with a full ros- 
ter of students, year after year, it was thought to be 
only a question of time when all the rest would come 
to her. 

So they had built a magnificent athletic field cost- 
ing over a million dollars, the finest equipment in the 
country. There were enough seats to accommodate 
50,000 people, and every seat was taken at the big 
games which took place there, for the people of this 
Western city were proud of their college, as they had 
a right to be, and they made up attendance what Jef- 
ferson lacked in alumni, and they " rooted " just 
as hard for their college as they would have had 
they graduated from the beautiful though as yet 
not classic halls. 

The rivalry between the two schools was therefore 
keen, even though one was, in baseball at least, the 

195 



WON IN THE NINTH 

defender and the other the aggressor. Lowell came 
to Jefferson as the recognized champion in both base- 
ball and football this year and of two teams evenly 
matched, Lowell would have the slight advantage 
which champions always have and her games were 
usually conducted with this advantage in mind. 

Jefferson on the other hand had still to win the 
championship and was fighting hard for a reputa- 
tion. She was inclined to conduct her games des- 
perately, to try by the force of brawn to overthrow 
the champions. 

For this reason the annual struggle over the Base- 
ball Championship stirred up a lot of excitement and 
this excitement was felt throughout the city. 

On the day of the great game, business houses 
closed early and everyone talked baseball. Every- 
body that could get in went to the game. Many 
were always turned away, for even the vast amphi- 
theater seating fifty thousand was not big enough. 
After all the seats had been filled and ten thousand 
others were let on the field to sit on the grass or stand 
for two hours through the contest, the gates would 
be locked and no more could get in. 

Long before ten o'clock the streets surrounding 
the field were crowded with people standing in line 
hoping to get one of the choice seats, many of which 
were not reserved. At eleven o'clock the gates were 
thrown open and for more than an hour the people 
poured into the grounds in a steady stream. By 
12.30 the stands were full and ten thousand or more 
had been let out on the field below the stands to sit 

196 



BEFORE THE BATTLE 

in cramped positions on the ground or stand with ach- 
ing legs through the great game. If anyone in that 
crowd got tired standing, he didn't show it. 

At one o'clock the two teams emerged from the 
club house to make the annual march across the 
field to the benches reserved for players. They were 
preceded by a band of sixty pieces. Jefferson Col- 
lege wore white uniforms and maroon stockings and 
sweaters, Lowell wore gray uniforms and green 
stockings and sweaters, for the home players always 
wear white. As they came marching across the field, 
both teams abreast in one single line, the crowd in 
the stands arose and began to cheer. 

Hal and Hans looked ahead of them at the thou- 
sands who had been crowded out onto the field. 
Neither of them had ever before seen such a crowd 
to say nothing of playing ball before so many people. 
In two thirds of the stand, from the extreme left way 
over almost to the visitors' bench, nothing could be 
seen but a mass of white and maroon. Back of third 
base from where they approached, the maroon gave 
place to green. As they came nearer they could see 
the white places represented white shirt sleeves or 
ladies' dresses or straw hats. The maroon they saw 
was the color of Jefferson in the form of thousands 
of flags, banners, and handkerchiefs, while the green 
on the left was caused by the green of their own 
university proudly worn by more than ten thousand 
Lowell men. On the field the crowd was mixed, 
maroon and green and white, for here there were 
no reserved spaces. Each had to shift for himself 

197 



WON IN THE NINTH 

and in the effort to find the best place to see the game 
and have the most possible fun, maroon mixed freely 
with green even before the game began. 

Down in front of the Jefferson players' bench sat 
the Jefferson Singing Club which led the singing and 
yelling for the Western school, while in front of the 
visiting players' bench near third base could be seen 
the Lowell Organized Noise Club. 

As they approached the home plate, the Jefferson 
team turned to the left and the Lowell team to the 
right and after the teams had reached their respective 
benches the Jefferson Singing Club arose and placing 
their megaphones to their lips began singing 

" FAIR LOWELL." 

Gradually the volume increased as the first base 
stands took it up, and as the Lowell students and 
adherents recognized the first notes of their dear old 
College Song, they quickly joined in and sixty thou- 
sand voices were singing in one chorus. As soon as 
the song was finished the singing coaches started the 
Lowell yell ; for several minutes the familiar 

Well! Well! Well! 

Yell! Yell! Yell! 

Spell! Spell! Spell! 

I^_0 W E L L 

Oh! Well! Oh! Well! 

Go Tell! Go Tell! 

Everybody we're from LOWELL 

echoed and reechoed over the field. 

198 



BEFORE THE BATTLE 

Then, just as the last echoes were thrown back 
from the distance, the Lowell boys, not to be outdone 
by the delicate compliment of their rivals of their 
own accord also, struck up the Jefferson song, 

ALMA MATER. 

More quickly than before it was taken up by the 
vast audience, because they were now on the alert, 
the band joined in and for five minutes more the re- 
sounding notes of the Western song were thrown 
upon the air from sixty thousand throats to be fol- 
lowed by the familiar Jefferson yell, which made the 
biggest noise of all because more of the crowd were 
familiar with it. 

JE EFF 

J E EFF 

J E EFFERSON 

JEFFERSON JEFFERSON 

RAH ROW RAY RI REE RAW RUN 

That's the music for JEFFERSON. 

Then for the forty minutes of practice allowed 
the team, the Jefferson crowd, the band and Lowell's 
representatives in turn sang their best songs, and 
gave their yells, all but the band, of course, which in 
this instance made less noise and also less music than 
any one of the three, if you can ever call noise music. 

Jefferson would start her baseball song going to 
the tune of " Maryland, My Maryland." 

199 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Thy sons are battling for thy name 

Jefferson, dear Jefferson 
They go to die or win this game 

Jefferson, dear Jefferson 
Give them your cheers in loud acclaim 
Help them to-day withstand the strain 
And they'll add glory to your fame 

Jefferson, dear Jefferson. 

The Champions are our foes they say 

Jefferson, dear Jefferson 
For twenty years they've blocked our way 

Jefferson, dear Jefferson 
We have a team to cause dismay 
To any nine that tries to play 
Baseball with this big school to-day 

Jefferson, dear Jefferson. 

WeVe got the lads who hit the ball 

Jefferson, dear Jefferson 
Where Lowell boys are not at all 

Jefferson, dear Jefferson 
We'll make those Champions look small 
We'll hit them over the outer wall 
And raise that rag on Chapel Hall 

Jefferson, dear Jefferson. 

And just as soon as they had finished, the Lowell 
contingent would cut loose with their version of the 
" Battle Hymn of the Republic." 

200 



BEFORE THE BATTLE 

The Lowell team is on the job 

Her nine is fit and strong 
She has got the boys who hit the pill 

And they've been champions long 
She's better this year than ever before 

She's never yet been wrong, 
So let the game go on. 

Chorus 

Here's three cheers for good old Lowell, 
Here's three cheers for good old Lowell, 
Here's three cheers for good old Lowell, 
So let the game go on. 

We've seen them come and seen them go, 

For twenty years or more; 
They never yet have beat us, 

When they came -to add the score. 
They have tried to steal our signals 

They have worked till they were sore, 
So let the game go on. 
Chorus 

For Lowell's got the pitchers, 

And we've got a back stop true 
The infield is a bunch of stars 

The outfield's nifty too, 
They're all .300 hitters, 

And you'll meet your Waterloo, 
So let the game go on. 
Chorus 
201 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Presently the chosen umpires, Sel. O. Lafflin of 
American College and Robert M. S. Lee, of National 
University, came onto the field. They consulted 
with Hughie and Church, agreed upon the ground 




\ ' /////A 
iatf/ A/// //' 



rules, and presently Lafflin, who was to umpire be- 
hind the bat, stepped to the plate and then turning 
to the stands said: 

"Ladies and Gentlemen: The batt'ries for to- 
day's game are For Lowell, Black, pitcher and 
Gibbs, catcher. For Jefferson Mellen, pitcher and 
Brest, catcher; Black and Gibbs for Lowell; Mellen 
and Brest for Jefferson. Play ball." 

Quickly the Jefferson players arose from the bench 
and trotted out onto the field. The Lowell boys on 

202 



BEFORE THE BATTLE 

their bench stirred nervously, eager to get into the 
fray. Everson carefully selected his favorite bat 
from the row of them which was on the ground be- 
fore the bench and stepped to the plate. 

There wasn't a sound to be heard on the grounds 
or in the stands. Everywhere was silence. Mellen 
stood there in the pitcher's box, the new white ball 
in his right hand, eying Everson with intense scru- 
tiny, trying to solve what his greatest batting weak- 
ness might be. Everson looked back at Mellen, 
waiting, perhaps a little nervous but with a look of 
determination on his face. He stood at the rubber, 
his feet slightly apart, his bat firmly grasped, his 
head to one side as if listening, but his eye on the 
white round thing in Mellen's hand, and he never 
took his eye off that ball. The game was about to 
begin. The first ball pitched might decide the game. 
His turn at bat if successful might win it, his failure 
to do just what Hughie had instructed him to do 
might lose the game. Mellen began to wind up. 
He pulled back his right arm, twisted himself, look- 
ing back of him; he turned back again facing the 
batter; he brought forward that strong right arm of 
his, the ball started toward the plate, a white streak. 
The game had begun. 



203 



CHAPTER XX 

THE FIRST GAME 
LOWELL JEFFERSON 

Everson, 2b Laird, 3b 

Larke, If Beach, cf 

Talkington, cf Church, ib 

Robb, rf Hollins, ss 

Hagner, ss La Joy, 2b 

Case, ib Warcford, If 

Delvin, 3b Twitchell, rf 

Gibbs, c Brest, c 

Black, p Mellen, p 

" Ball one," called the umpire as the first ball re- 
leased by Mellen sank into Roger's big mitt, and 
the crowd settled itself temporarily to watch the big 
battle. Mellen had sent up a wide one just for a 
feeler and Johnny let it go by. The second ball cut 
the plate in the middle, but Johnny never made a 
move. 

" Strike one," said the umpire. 

Everson struck at the next one only to foul it off 
over the stand and it was two strikes and one ball. 
Mellen quickly sent up a good one guessing that 

204 



THE FIRST GAME 

Johnny would be looking for a ball, but Everson 
saw it was going to be good and took a hard swing 
at it and met it squarely, knocking a very fast 
grounder over second base which looked good, but 
La Joy of Jefferson hurried over, made a very grace- 
ful reach with his right hand, and turning, threw, 
without looking, straight to Church, and Johnny was 
out by a foot. One out. The crowd sat up, for it 
was a hard ball to field, although Larry made it look 
easy. 

Larke was the second man up. He fouled off 
the first two balls offered to him, let one pass for a 
" ball," and as the next one seemed to be coming 
where he liked it, swung hard at it and missed. 

" Out," said the umpire and Talkington trotted 
up to the plate. 

He hit the first ball pitched far out to right field 
but Mellen had motioned the fielders to play back and 
the ball went straight into Twitchell's hands for the 
third out. 

The sides now changed places amid the cheers of 
the crowd, for the game promised to be particularly 
interesting. 

Laird, the first man up, after missing one, hit a 
pop foul over by the Jefferson bench which Delvin 
caught after a quick run. 

Beach drove a hot grounder to Delvin, who made 
a fine stop and throw to Case and there were two out. 

Captain Church of Jefferson was next up. Miner 
sent one of his fast inshoots to cut the inside corner 
of the plate, but it was a little wide and as Church 

205 



WON IN THE NINTH 

couldn't get out of the way, the ball grazed his shirt 
and Church got his base. 

Hollins was next at bat, but Gibbie got the idea 
that Church would try to steal second right away, so 
he motioned Miner to send up a fast wide one. 
Church tried it but was caught a dozen feet off the 
bag by Gibbie's perfect throw to Everson. 

In the second inning Robb was first up. He 
struck hard at the first ball pitched, and missed. 
Then he bunted the next ball, but it rolled straight 
to Mellen and he was an easy out, Mellen to Church. 

Then Hagner came up for his first turn at bat. 
The Lowell crowd began a great noise of cheering, 
for they had a feeling that something would happen 
now. They had long been in the habit of expecting 
action in the game when Hans came to bat. But 
Hans showed no signs of excitement as he walked to 
the plate. He stood there in his loose, awkward 
way, studying Mellen, and Mellen was studying him. 
Perhaps Mellen had better thoughts than Hans, for 
he served up a ball that looked good to Hans and 
he struck at it hard and missed. The second one 
looked just as good and he missed that one too. 
When Mellen delivered the next one, Hans thought 
he would look it over carefully and if it looked like 
the other two he would let it go by. It did look 
like the others, coming straight for the plate, and 
so he waited for it to curve, but it came straight over 
the plate and Hans didn't move, but the umpire said, 
" Three strikes. Batter up," and Hans had struck 
out. 

206 



THE FIRST GAME 

Hal now came up. There were two out and he 
wanted a hit. The second ball looked good, so he 
hit it for a grounder to the right of Laird and raced 
to first, but Laird made a stab, got the ball, and with- 
out setting himself, made a very quick but low throw 
to Church. The Jefferson Captain, however, made 
a beautiful pickup and Hal was out. 




Now it was the second turn for Jefferson at bat. 

Hollins without waiting drove a hot grounder 
right over first base that looked like a hit, for Hal 
was playing about twenty feet off. Somehow or 
other, however, Hal got over near it, threw himself 
the last six feet of the way, stopped the ball while 
falling and then, as he lay on the ground, tossed to 
Miner, who had covered first, for a put out. The 

207 



WON IN THE NINTH 

rest of the Lowell team looked pleased, for he had 
saved a hit and the crowd was excited. The Jeffer- 
son boys couldn't figure how they could get hits when 
such fielding was possible. 

At any rate they all thought this but Larry. He 
walked up to the plate and stood there swinging his 
bat carelessly. Wherever Miner pitched a ball, 
Larry would reach up or down with his bat and touch 
the ball somehow. He fouled off one after the other 
until he had lost seven balls over the stand behind 
him and then he hit the eighth one fair and square 
for a long liner to center which ought to have been 
good for a double, only Talkington raced over and 
by extremely fast fielding held it to a single. 

The seven fouls and the hit by Larry had made 
hard work for Miner and so when Warcford came 
up for his first time at bat he hit a Texas leaguer to 
short left which fell safe and he took first while Larry 
reached second. 

It looked as though Jefferson would score surely, 
and especially with Twitchell at the bat and runners 
like Larry and Warcford on the bases. It looked 
even more dangerous when Twitchell hit the first ball 
Miner pitched for a very fast grounder right over 
second, but Everson raced over, made an almost im- 
possible stop, tossed the ball to Hans on second who 
relayed it to Case at first completing a fast double 
play and letting Miner out of a dangerous hole. 

It was the beginning of the third inning. So far 
Jefferson had the better of it, two hits, while Lowell 
hadn't had a man on base. 

208, 



THE FIRST GAME 

Arthur came to bat and struck out. So did Gibbie 
and when Black came up Mellen made it a strike out 
for the side, for he got Miner, too. 

Lowell took the field for the second half of the 
third and Miner proceeded to repeat Mellen's stunt. 

Brest was the first up and Black undertook to fool 
Roger, who, however, while pretending that he was 
going to strike by running out to meet the ball, com- 
pletely fooled Black, and so Roger got his base. 
Big Mellen, the pitcher, tried to bunt, but Hal who 
was expecting this had started for the plate on the 
run the moment Black started to pitch. The bunt 
started for the first-base line and Roger started for 
second, but before the ball had rolled three feet Hal 
had it. He tagged Mellen out and whirling quickly 
threw to Everson who almost missed because it was 
done so swiftly. However, he caught the ball and 
tagged out Brest as he started to slide. The play 
saved a run, for Laird, the next man, drove a single 
to left and Brest could easily have scored from second 
but for the wonderful double play started by Hal. 
Of course Laird got to first, but the players all relaxed 
a little after the exciting play and Laird walked a 
few feet off the base, when Gibbie caught him napping 
by a quick throw to Case, and there were three out. 

Jefferson had come a little closer to scoring in the 
third. Lowell was fielding all right but they had not 
gotten a hit. 

Everson came up first in the fourth, and you could 
see by his expression that he meant to change things. 
He got a near hit. But for Hollins it would have 

209 



WON IN THE NINTH 

been a single, but Hollins robbed him by a great stop 
on his left side and threw to Church, and Johnny 
was out. Larke also got a near hit, a two-bagger 
had not that big Twitchell turned it into an out after 
a long chase. Then Talkington hit a dandy liner 
about five feet over La Joy's head, apparently, but 
Larry leaped up and caught it and Lowell again went 
to the field without a hit. 

In their half, Jefferson broke the ice. Little 
Tommy Beach opened the inning with his regular 
two-base hit past third, the kind no fielder can get. 
Captain Church didn't wait for more than one ball 
to be pitched. He hit the first one hard a bounder 
to Hans, who threw to Delvin, and Beach was out. 
With Church on first and Hollins to help him they 
worked the hit and run, Church getting to third and 
Hollins to first. One out and men on first and third. 

A run was almost certain, especially with Larry up. 
He made good with a long fly to Talkington, who 
made a great catch and a fine throw to the plate, but 
a perfect slide by Church made it impossible for 
Gibbie to tag him, and the score was i to o and two 
out, with Hollins on second and Warcford at bat. 
Sam drove a long liner to left center, and Larke start- 
ing with the crack of the bat got it after a hard run 
and the inning was over. 

In the fifth inning Lowell didn't get a hit, but did 
get two on base. Robb first hit a grounder to 
Church but was out, Church unassisted. Hans, tak- 
ing time to study Mellen's curves, walked. Hal hit 
a grounder to Hollins, who fumbled and both runners 

210 



THE FIRST GAME 

were safe. Lowell now had men on bases for the first 
time and were where Jefferson was in the fourth in- 
ning, but Delvin hit a fly to Beach and Gibbie struck 
out, so Lowell did no better than Jefferson in their 
first effort with men on the bases. 

In the Jefferson half, Twitchell bunted, and Del- 
vin, just to even up things, fumbled the ball. Brest 




bunted toward first, but Hal again fielded perfectly 
and throwing to Hagner, forced Twitchell. Then 
Mellen singled to center and Talkmgton's throwing 
arm came into play, for he caught Roger trying to 
get to third by a fine throw to Delvin. . Laird rolled 
an easy one to Hagner and was out at first. 

In the sixth, Hughie told the boys they would 
211 



WON IN THE NINTH 

have to show something or their chances would 
dwindle. He told Black to get on if possible but 
the best Black could do was to hit an easy roller to 
Mellen, who threw him out at first. 

"All right," said Hughie, " we don't expect 
pitchers to tire themselves out running." Then he 
signaled Everson to try to get a base on balls. 

Johnny let the first one go by. " Strike one," an- 
nounced the umpire. " Ball one," he said as the 
next one came over. The third ball looked good, 
but Johnny had been told to wait it out and the um- 
pire announced " Strike two." The next one sent up* 
by Mellen was intended to fool Johnny. It was all 
but over the plate but Johnny didn't move. " Ball 
two," said Lafflin. The fifth one was just like the 
last one, and the umpire shouted " Ball three " and 
the Lowell rooters began to hope. It was now three 
balls and two strikes. The next ball would be the 
important one. On it came, almost waist high. It 
looked like a strike, sure, and Johnny was about to 
hit at it when suddenly it began to drop downward 
and before it had hit the ground in front of the 
plate (which it did do) Johnny was off to first for 
he knew it was a ball. 

Captain Larke walked up to the plate with a con- 
fidant air. 

" Now's the time," shouted Hughie from the 
coaching line. " You can do it, Fred," he continued. 
" Make it a two-bagger while you're at it and we'll 
only need one more." 

Fred nodded in reply and then as the ball sped 
212 



THE FIRST GAME 

toward him he swung hard for a two-bagger to left 
center that brought Johnny home with the tying run. 
Talkington had the fever by this time. He came to 
bat and let two go by, but the third he hit for a 
mighty drive to center. 

With the crack of the bat Little Tommy Beach 
started for the fence, running as fast as he could and 
never once looking back at the ball. When he got 
to the fence he turned quickly, raised his hands about 
as high as his head and caught the ball as easily as 
though he had been standing there watching it all the 
time. He himself couldn't tell how he knew just 
where that ball would drop, but everybody knew he 
had robbed Talkington of a home run, and Larke 
had to hustle back to second for he had been so 
sure that it wouldn't be caught that he hadn't 
waited. That catch by Beach was enough to stop any 
one from trying to knock the ball over the fielders' 
heads. 

Robb must have thought so, anyhow, for he hit 
one on the ground to La Joy, who made easy work of 
getting it to first ahead of Ty. The score was tied, 
and it had looked a moment ago as though one run 
would win the game. 

Now it was Jefferson's turn to go out in one, two, 
three order. Beach fouled out to Gibbie, Church 
struck out and the best Hollins could do was to drive 
a long fly to Ty, out in right field, of which he 
made an easy catch. 

In the seventh inning Hans drove one to Hollins 
and was retired on an easy throw to Church. Hal 

213 



WON IN THE NINTH 

bunted and was again thrown out by Mellen, and 
Delvin flew out to Twitchell, so there was little 
chance for Hughie to get excited on the coaching 
lines. For Jefferson it was almost the same, La Joy 
went out, Hagner to Case. Warcford hit a high 
one which Johnny got easily. Twitchell's was an 
easy grounder to the box and he was thrown out at 
first. 

When the eighth inning started, however, there 
was a feeling throughout the crowded stands as 
though something were going to break. One felt it 
in the air. The Lowell players were mildly excited. 
The feeling was shared by Gibbie, who was first to 
bat. Hughie felt it was then or never and said: 
" It's up to you, Gibbie," and Gibbie stood up to the 
plate as though he meant business. The first ball 
pitched he hit for a foul. The next one was called 
a strike, the third was a ball and the fourth Gibbie 
rapped for a clean single to right. 

Black came up and immediately sacrificed Gibbie 
to second. By this time the players on the beach 
were jumping up and down, much excited, picking 
out bats. They had sensed the break and they each 
hoped the fun would last until it came their turn at 
bat. But it was hardly a real break, and the enthu- 
siasm died down some when Everson stepped to the 
plate and knocked a high foul which Laird held after 
a wonderful catch close up to the stands, but Larke 
again came to the rescue of the base runner and on 
a long single to left along the foul line brought 
Gibbie home. Talkington then tried again to put 

214 



THE FIRST GAME 

one over Tommy Beach's head but Tommy made 
another of those circus catches and the side was out. 

Then for Jefferson it began to look like defeat, for 
Black tightened up and struck out Roger on three 
pitched balls only one of which the latter struck at; 
Mellen hit one but Delvin stopped it nicely and threw 
wide to Case, who made a one hand stop, and Black 
got Laird on three strikes. 

In the first half of the ninth Lowell tried hard to 
add another run and came near doing so. Robb 
drove a single far out to left center which Warcford 
fielded beautifully after a long run and threw to 
La Joy in time to catch Ty sliding while trying to 
stretch it into a two-bagger. Hans drove a single 
to right and then Hal came up for his last time at 
bat. On the hit and run he drove a grounder be- 
tween short and third which Hollins fielded beau- 
tifully but threw poorly to Church, and Hans con- 
tinued on to third while Hal remained on first and 
Delvin came to bat. The hit and run had worked so 
beautifully that Hughie decided on a double steal. 
Hal started for second and drew the throw, and Hans 
led off third, but big Mellen intercepted the throw and 
Hans was caught after practically the whole Jefferson 
team had chased him up and down the line between 
third and home, while Hal got around to third. 

It was now up to Delvin to make a hit if the run 
was to count and he made a good try with a long 
liner to left center, which both Beach and Warcford 
went after. Warcford being taller was just able to 
touch the ball by leaping as it went over his head. 

215 



WON IN THE NINTH 

It looked good for a muff, but Beach, near at hand 
by this time, made a quick jump to the right as the 
ball was partly stopped and deflected in its flight by 
Warcford and turned a sure error into an assist for 




Sam and an out for himself by his quick catch for 
the third out. 

Lowell was through and the game was theirs if 
they could hold Jefferson for another inning. 

The Jefferson crowd started their continuous cheers 
as Beach came to the bat for the final half. Black 
studied him carefully. Beach's fielding had been 
wonderful and all of the Lowell boys were calling 
" get this first fellow; if you can stop him the game's 
ours." Black determined to make a supreme effort 

216 



THE FIRST GAME 

to strike him out. The first ball Tommy let go by 
and the umpire called " strike one." The next one 
he struck at and fouled off. " Strike two." The 
next two were balls and the fifth was wide of the 
plate, but Tommy struck at it and he was out. 
Church came up and hit the second ball. It was a 
fast grounder to the left of Everson. He made one 
of his famous stops and tossed to Case for the second 
out. 

Hollins came up and hit the second one far out 
over Talkington's head and it would have been a 
homer but for Tris* fast recovery and fine throw. 
Church, coaching now at third grabbed Eddie as he 
was going past third in an effort to get home and 
pushed him back to the base or he would have been 
out. He thought Larry, who was next up, would 
be likely to get a hit at least it was the better chance 
to take. 

It looked as though the score might be tied, and if 
it hadn't been for the fact that Warcford and Twit- 
chell both followed La Joy, it might have resulted 
in a deliberate present of a base on balls to Larry. 
Black, indeed, did pitch two wide ones to tempt 
Larry to strike, but he didn't bite. The next one 
Larry was also going to let go past, but as it came 
straight over he struck at it and went out in Ty's 
territory far over his head. 

It looked like a sure home run also, and Larry was 
on his way to first when the ball struck foul by not 
more than two feet, so he had to come back and Hol- 
lins returned to third. Miner sent up another wide 

217 



WON IN THE NINTH 

one, but Larry reached out with his bat and sent it 
out to left field along the foul line and was again near 
first when the ball hit the ground foul by not more 
than a foot. So he had to come back again. By 
this time Black had decided Larry's eye was too good 
and undertook to give him a base on balls. He did 
give him another ball, and tried to send up a fourth 
one, but Larry reached out again, gave it a quick tap, 
and it was a foul fly which came down in Hal's mitt 
very close to the bag, and the game was over. 

BOX SCORE 



LOWELL 
Everson, 2b.. . . 




R 

T 


H 

n 


PO 
j 


A 

7 


E 

o 


JEFFERSON 
Laird, 3b 


AB 


R 

o 


H 
i 


PO 

I 


A E 

30 


Larke, If 


4 





7 




n 


o 


Beach, cf 




o 






o o 


Talkington,cf.. 
Robb rf 


4 




o 





I 


I 
n 


o 
o 


Church, ib.... 


3 


i 


o 


10 





Hagner, ss 
Case, If. . . 


4 




o 


o 


2 
JO 


4 

3- 




o 


La Joy, 2b 
Warcford, If 


3 




o 


I 

I 


2 

o 




2 O 
2 O 


Delvin, 3b 




o 


o 




7 




Twitchell, rf. 




o 


o 




O O 


Gibbs, c 




I 


I 


5" 




o 


Brest, c. 




o 


o 


7 


O O 


Black, p.. . 


2 


o 


n 


I 


\ 


o 


Mellen, p. ... 




o 




o 































33 2 5 27 14 i 30 i 7 27 14 2 

LOWELL o o o o o i o i o 2 

JEFFERSON oooioooo o i 

Two Base Hits Beach, Larke. 

Three Base Hits Hollins. 

Sacrifice Hits La Joy, Black. 

Stolen Bases Hollins. 

Left on Bases Lowell, 7; Jefferson, 2. 

First Base on Errors Lowell, 2; Jefferson, i. 

Double Play Everson, Hagner, Case Case, Everson. 

Struck out by Mellen, 6; by Black, 4. 

Bases on Balls off Mellen, 2; off Black, I. 

Hit by Pitcher, by Black, i. 

It had been a hard game to win and might easily 
have been won by either side. 

Almost every man on the Lowell team had saved 
the game by excellent work at one stage or the other, 

218 



THE FIRST GAME 

and the boys knew that the luck of the game had as 
much to do with their victory as anything. They 
knew now that they were up against one of the best 
teams of ball players that could possibly be brought 
together, and no one could say which was the 
stronger of the two. If the luck of the game should 
desert them in the next two, the result might easily 
be in favor of Jefferson. The championship was 
really in danger. 

Hughie congratulated all of the boys on their ex- 
celknt playing, and while none of them had done 
very much with the bat for they had been opposed 
by a wonderful pitcher, it was satisfaction to know 
that Jefferson had just as hard a time trying to hit 
Miner. 

He was particularly pleased with the fine fielding 
displayed by the youngsters Hans, Hal, Ty, and Tris, 
who had stood staunch under the first big firing, but 
what pleased him more than anything was that the 
old stand-bys like Larke and Everson and Gibbie had 
been responsible for the actual runs and he felt pretty 
confident of the final outcome. 

Church, of Jefferson, on the other hand, got his 
encouragement out of the fact that his team had 
played fully as well as Lowell, and with a little luck 
would have won. A little less wind when Larry got 
a foul instead of a homer in the ninth would have 
given them the game, and he told the boys he felt 
sure the luck would average up, and that the cham- 
pionship would be won this time. 



219 



CHAPTER XXI 

RETURNING HOME 

AT midnight the Lowell special started on the re- 
turn trip, with another special train, bearing the 
Jefferson team and her faithful rooters, trailing them. 

The celebration after the game had been glorious 
but pretty strenuous, and the boys were tired. They 
all tumbled into their berths and went promptly to 
sleep. 

Early in the morning, however, they were awak- 
ened by the noise of cheering, and looking out of the 
windows of the car they could see they had stopped at 
a station crowded with people. It was hardly six 
o'clock, but the platform was crowded with an en- 
thusiastic mob, giving the Lowell yell and calling on 
the boys to get up and show themselves. The train 
pulled out before they could do this, but they got up 
and dressed and had an early breakfast. 

Then they prepared themselves for the all-day 
ride to the East. Presently they stopped again. A 
still larger crowd was at the station with the familiar 
green flags and banners. This time the boys went 
out on the platform and joined the chorus of Lowell 
songs and yells. 

So it went all day. Wherever they stopped there 
220 



RETURNING HOME 

were cheering crowds and songs and yells. Every 
once in a while they called on Hughie for a speech 
and he would do his best in reply. It was almost 
the kind of a ride which the President makes on his 
occasional swings around the circle. Certain it is 
that no President ever got a more enthusiastic recep- 
tion than did the Lowell boys that day. 




TV. 



During the course of the morning when there was 
about an hour's run to the next stop, Johnny Ever- 
son and Arthur Delvin found Ty Robb in the far 
corner writing busily. 

"Writing to the folks ?" asked Johnny. 

" Don't bother me," said Ty, " I have an inspira- 
tion." So they left him alone, but presently he came 
up to where Hughie, Larke, and Everson were sitting 

221 



WON IN THE NINTH 

and talking things over, and said: "I've made a 
brief report of the game for the boys at home. I 
saw a peach back there at the last station, and when- 
ever I see peaches I think of 'Gene Field's little 
poem." Then he started to sing. 

A baseball team out at Jefferson grew, 
A pretty good team it was they drew, 
Managed by Church and captained, too, 
It grew. It grew. 

Listen to this tale of woe. 

They challenged the team of the Emerald hue 
That had beaten the Eastern teams very blue; 
They were captained by Larke and managed by 

Hugh, 

Too true. Too true. 
Listen to the tale of woe. 

The Lowell boys came on the fast choo choo, 
They began to play the game at two to 2.02 
And soon the trouble began to brew, 
Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu! 
Listen to their tale of woe. 

Then Tommy came along with his mind in a stew 
And placed to his credit a bagger-two 
While Larry brought Church home and Black be- 
gan to rue, 

But they were through. 
Listen to their wail of woe. 

222 



RETURNING HOME 

Johnny got his base and Larke got two, 
This was in the sixth and brought Johnny through, 
The eighth saw Cap. make another accrue, 
Score two. Score two. 
Listen to our lack of woe. 

The rest of the innings showed us nothing new, 
Each side to bat and each side withdrew, 
The batters the pitchers couldn't subdue, 
Hip Huroo. Hip Huroo. 
Listen to that tale of woe. 

What of the team that Jefferson grew? 
Licked by Lowell of Emerald hue, 
Another game and its mission is through. 
They i, We 2, 

Wait for the next tale of woe. 

As Ty sang the other boys gathered round him 
and as most of them knew the tune they were pres- 
ently crowding close, looking over his shoulder at 
the words and joining in. Then they made copies 
of it and sent them by the porter into the other cars 
of the train. Pretty soon everybody on the train 
either had a copy or had learned the thing by heart 
and whenever they stopped at a station they would all 
get out on the platforms or lean out of the windows 
and introduce the new song to the crowds at the 
stations, always leaving a few copies behind. By 
the time they reached Lowell, early in the evening, 
Robb's doggerel song had been sung from Cleveland 

223 



WON IN THE NINTH 

to Lowell and found its way the next day into most 
every big paper in the country, so that almost every 
Lowell man in the land knew it within twenty-four 
hours after it was composed. 

Presently the train pulled into the station at 
Lowell. The boys looked out at the mob that was 
there to welcome them. Hal and Hans thought of 
the former return to Lowell when Hans had brought 
him back. This was a different kind of home com- 
ing. There was no walking or riding in carriages 
that night. It was shoulders for the team, surely, 
and they prepared for it. 

The crowd at the station was singing the Lowell 
songs and yelling and cheering, but presently as the 
team and the others on the train appeared, the latter 
began singing Robb's " Peach Song " again, and the 
crowd stopped to listen. They heard it, they seemed 
to drink it in, they learned it all at once, it seemed, 
for presently they were all singing this rather dirge- 
like chant of a Lowell victory. 

Hughie tried his best to get the team away from 
the crowd, for they had a hard game ahead of them 
next day, but he gave it up finally, saying only, " All 
right boys, do as you please with us but don't 
hurt us; weVe got to lick them again to-morrow." 

Then they grabbed Hughie, lifted him upon strong 
shoulders, corralled the rest of the boys in a similar 
way and through the streets of the old college town 
they took them, a happy, joyous procession, the band 
in front playing, and the horns blowing. Finally 
they were let go to their homes where they could 

224 



RETURNING HOME 

get another refreshing sleep in preparation for the 
second and perhaps final struggle which would take 
place on the morrow. 

The crowd that welcomed Jefferson, which arrived 
an hour later, was not so large but it gave them a 
rousing welcome just the same. They knew that Jef- 
ferson had fought hard and bravely, and it had been 




no easy task to beat them ; but Lowell had won, and 
they could afford to give the losers a generous wel- 
come. They let the Jefferson team ride in carriages, 
however, contenting themselves with singing a few of 
the Jefferson songs, mingled with their own loved 
ones. They didn't sing Ty's " Peach Song " but Jef- 
ferson had heard it all along the route and they were 
determined to make Lowell sing an entirely different 
one before another twenty- four hours had passed. 

225 



CHAPTER XXII 

DISTINGUISHED FANS 

THE day of the second of the big games broke clear 
and warm. The same excitement was to be noticed 
around the old college town as on the day of the 
first game at Jefferson. Lowell, however, was not 
located in so large a city, and therefore the people 
who had come to the game were more noticeable. 
Special trains from Boston, New York, and other 
points began pouring their loads of Lowell and 
Jefferson rooters into the old station before nine 
o'clock in the morning, and the steady stream of 
arrivals continued until game time, which was again 
two o'clock. For the early arrivals time might have 
hung heavy on their hands had they not found a 
chance to let off some of their steam, by parading 
the streets, and singing the old college songs. 

A procession of Lowell " rooters " would march 
up one street singing " Fair Lowell," while down 
another street would come the Jefferson crowd, 
though smaller, singing their " Alma Mater." 
Whenever they met there would be a great mingling 
of college yells, which didn't sound nearly as well 
as when they were separated and which, to anyone 
without the college spirit probably sounded as though 

226 



DISTINGUISHED FANS 

a lunatic asylum had been turned loose upon the 
town. But nobody without this college enthusiasm 
could be found that day at Lowell, so the boys and 
girls paraded up and down the streets to their hearts' 
content, and finally took up the march in the direction 
of Lowell field, where the same scenes took place 
which had been seen at Jefferson on the day of the 
first big game. The band played for the entertain- 
ment of the crowd. Noise clubs led the yells and the 
songs, the crowd joined in, and thus they entertained 
themselves until game time. 

Around the public square, and more particularly 
in front of Lowell Arms, the most popular hotel in 
the town, was assembled a great crowd, and only 
a championship ball game itself could have kept the 
guests of this inn from being the center of the 
universe on this day, for the President was to arrive 
during the morning and the hotel was already filled 
with Senators, Representatives, Ambassadors and big 
politicians, who are likely to hover around the 
President on such occasions, to let some of the 
reflected glory shine upon them. 

Many of them came for the sole purpose of seeing 
the ball game, but others, who are playing the 
political game all the time, hoped to catch the Presi- 
dent's ear during his visit. 

When the President did arrive and was welcomed 
by such enthusiasm as the townspeople, students, 
and visitors could spare from the baseball game, he 
turned a deaf ear to anyone who had anything to 
say on any subject but baseball and college life. He 

227 



WON IN THE NINTH 

was bound to be a boy again whenever he came to 
Lowell and the annual games were his special 
delight. 

Out at Lowell field they had arranged a special box 
for the President and other distinguished guests, 
which he occupied for a little while, but when it 
came time for practice he said, " It don't seem quite 
like a ball game sitting here. I'm going over there 
and sit with the boys." And he did. They made 
a place for him in one of the seats in the first row 
of the regular grand stand, where the sun could shine 
on him, and when he got warm he took off his hat 
and coat just like any other fan, and enjoyed himself 
to the limit. 

Lowell field was not as new and substantial a place 
as the Stadium at Jefferson, but the stands would 
hold almost as many people, and the grounds, being 
larger, more standing room was found on the field. 

By one o'clock every inch of space was occupied 
and the gates were locked. Never before had so 
many come to see a game at Lowell. This time, 
however, the Lowell folks outnumbered the Jefferson 
adherents. To-day more than two thirds of the 
people waved green flags and banners and the balance 
showed the colors of the rival school. The com- 
plexion of the crowd was reversed. Some who had 
been at the other game wondered if this was a sign 
that the score would be reserved, too. Jefferson 
fellows, who were just a little bit superstitious hoped 
so, while the Lowell crowd said they didn't believe 
in superstitions of any kind. Finally the teams 

228 



DISTINGUISHED FANS 

marched onto the field, the University Band 
preceding them, but this time as they reached the 
plate, it was the maroon which sat on the bench back 
of third base, and the green went back of first. 

" We licked them when they had the advantage 
of being on their own lot," said Fred Penny who was 
sitting in the stand with Johnny King, " and I guess 
now we have them on our own lot, we will make it 
two straight. " 

The practice before the game gave the crowd a 
chance to pay their particular respects to the 
individual members of the team, by special songs 
and cheers for each of them. The band played " Hail 
to the Chief " once for the President and two or 
three times for Hughie. Then each member of the 
team was introduced to the President, and as each 
member of the team came up the Noise Club 
announced : 

Here he is HONUS. 

What's the matter with HONUS? 

And then everybody would sing: 

For he's a jolly good player, 
For he's a jolly good player, 
For he's a jolly good player, 
Which Jefferson can't deny." 

And they gave a special yell for each of the par- 
ticular stars of the first game. It was enough to make 
any player nervous and anxious and it's a wonder 
it didn't. What it did do, however, was to make 

229 



WON IN THE NINTH 

every one of the boys take a special vow to play the 
game of his life that day. 

Again the two men in the blue suits and blue caps 
trotted out on the field. Again the umpire, who was 
to work behind the bat (this time it was M. S. 
Lee), consulted with Hughie and Church. The 
gong sounded. The umpire said, u Play ball." The 
Lowell boys trotted out onto the field to their posi- 
tions. Again the umpire took off his cap, faced the 
stands and said: 

" Ladies and gentlemen : The batteries for to- 
day's game are Cam, pitcher; Brest, catcher for Jef- 
ferson. Radams, pitcher ; Gibbs, catcher for Lowell. 
Cam and Brest for Jefferson. Radams and Gibbs for 
Lowell Batter up." 

This time Laird of the Western school stepped 
quietly to the plate. He looked at Radams and 
Radams looked at him. Each was studying the other, 
though to-day Radams had a little advantage. He 
had seen Laird at bat and Black had gone over 
the other game carefully with him so he knew some- 
thing about each of the batters. At least he was 
sure he did have a slight advantage, and so he did 
not hesitate an instant, but began to shoot them over. 
The second big game was on. 



230 



CHAPTER XXIII 

THE SECOND STRUGGLE 
LOWELL JEFFERSON 

Everson, 2b Laird, 3b 

Larke, If Beach, cf 

Talkington, cf Church, ib 

Robb, rf Hollins, ss 

Hagner, ss La Joy, 2b 

Case, ib Warcford, If 

Delvin, 3b Twitchell, rf 

Gibbs, c Brest, c 

Radams, p Cam, p 

When the teams lined up at Lowell for the second 
game, the batting order was the same but there was 
a somewhat different air to be noticed among the 
players. The boys who hit the ball were not satis- 
fied with their batting records in the first game, and 
they were determined to knock somebody out of the 
box. This time it was Jefferson's first turn at bat, 
and as Laird came up Radams played for a little 
luck to enable him to get a good start. Thinking 
about it so much spoiled his control, for when he 
had pitched six balls the count was two and four and 
Laird was walking down to first as a result. 

Beach was true to his first inning record and got 
a nice single to right field and Laird got to third. 

231 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Captain Church came up with lots of confidence and 
tapped the ball smartly, but it was an infield fly which 
Everson caught near the pitcher's box. Radams was 
having a hard time with his nerves, apparently, for 




he gave Hollins four bad ones in succession and he 
walked to first also. This brought La Joy to bat 
and he hit a fast grounder over second, but Hans 
made a one-hand stop right at the bag, touched sec- 
ond forcing Hollins and threw to first for the third 
out. 

" Let's do something in the first inning besides 
field," said Hughie, as Everson started for the plate 
with his bat. 

" Here goes," said Johnny. Cam, the pitcher, 
was sizing up Johnny and also wishing, as had 

232 



THE SECOND STRUGGLE 

Radams a moment before, for a little luck in getting 
the first man. When he pitched the first ball, how- 
ever, Everson waded right in and turned it into a 
single to right and was off for first like a streak. 
Larke immediately hit a low roller to La Joy who 
got the captain at first, but Johnny had reached second 
before Larry had stopped the ball. 

Talkington, after getting two strikes and three 
balls, hit an easy fly to Twitchell in right. Cam 
was willing to let Tris hit it, but he was trying to 
make him hit it in the air, and Tris did; but when 
Cam pitched the same kind of a ball to Robb, Ty 
rapped it for a long triple out over Warcford's 
head, scoring Everson. Hans got a base on balls 
and stole second; then while Cam was winding up 
to pitch to the next batter, Ty started for home, but 
Roger tagged him easily this time as he was 
attempting his great slide, and the side was out. 

Warcford was the next man up for Jefferson. He 
struck at the first ball Radams pitched and it went 
over Delvin's head for a neat single. It surely 
looked as though there would be some hitting. Twit- 
chell next up, struck at the first ball and missed 
and Delvin played out so as to be able to stop 
anything that came like Warcford's hit of a moment 
before, but Twitchell bunted the next ball toward 
third, so Delvin couldn't get it in time to catch either 
runner, and they were both safe. Then Brest sacri- 
ficed and Warcford and Twitchell perched on third 
and second respectively. Cam struck out, but Laird 
singled to left scoring Warcford, and Twitchell 

233 



WON IN THE NINTH 

tried to get home too, but was caught at the plate 
by Captain Larke's beautiful throw to Gibbie. 

In the Lowell half, Case was first up and the best 
he could to with Cam's curves was to hit one of them 
to Hollins who fielded it in time to get Hal at first. 
Delvin drove a long fly to center, but Beach got it. 
Gibbie put new hope into the inning by doubling to 
left center, but Radams struck out. 

Beach was up again in the third, and Radams 
tempted him to miss three, and he was out of the way. 
He had almost as good a time with Captain Church, 
who hit the third one on a line into Robb's hands 
out in right. Hollins, however, drove a single over 
the first bag which was fair by inches, and La Joy 
came up. This time Radams decided on a base on 
balls after getting Hughie's signals from the bench 
and it went through all right; but before Warcford 
got a chance at a good one Hollins undertook to 
steal third and was caught by a quick throw from 
Gibbie to Arthur. 

Everson went out on a good stop by Cam which 
he tossed to Church at first. Larke tried to put 
one between Beach and Warcford in left center, but 
it went a little too high and Beach got it easily. 
Talkington bunted along the first base line and was 
safe, but would have been out if Church hadn't 
expected it would roll foul, for he could have easily 
thrown Tris out to Cam, who covered first. The 
Lowell boys were looking for something good from 
Robb, but the best he could do was to hit one in the 
air out Iwitchell's way and it was an easy catch. 

234 



THE SECOND STRUGGLE 

When Warcford came up first in the fourth, 
Hughie signaled the outfield to play way out. He 
motioned a second time to Robb and he went almost 
out to the fence. Warcford noticed this and thought 
if he could drop a short fly in right field it would 
drop safe. The ball came to him just right, and 
Hal noticing where Ty was playing started after it, 
but presently he saw Ty coming full speed ahead and 
knew that Ty had a chance for it, so he stopped. 
Just as the ball was about to hit the ground Ty stuck 
out both hands and got it and then turned two somer- 
saults on the grass one of which he couldn't help. 
Twitchell drove a single between Everson and Case 
which Ty fielded, and Roger hit the first ball with a 
mighty swat on a line straight to Everson, and 
Twitchell was doubled off first before he could even 
try to get back. 

Hans first to bat in the Lowell half of the fourth 
picked out a nice spot in left field, and placed a neat 
single where Warcford couldn't get it. Hal, under 
instructions, made a sacrifice bunt and was out at 
first, Hans taking second. Arthur got three balls in 
a row and it looked as though Cam was going to 
walk him, but the pitcher fooled him by putting the 
next two straight over and then it was strike out or 
hit it. Arthur did his best and struck out, but while 
he was doing this Hans made a clean steal of third, 
to the great surprise of the Jefferson team and espe- 
cially Roger Brest the catcher, who didn't even throw 
to catch Hans. Having in mind Gibbie's double in 
the second inning Cam gave hini a base on balls. 

235 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Radams then made a good effort to get a hit, but the 
ball went to the pitcher's box, so Cam got credit for an 
assist and the side was out. 

Cam was first up for Jefferson in the fifth. He 
struck at the first one that Radams pitched to him. 
The second ball the umpire called a strike and Cam 
bunted the third one and was out. The Lowell boys 
and rooters got a good deal of amusement out of 
this, but anyone is liable to make a mistake of this 
kind. It, however, gave Lowell the edge on Jefferson 
for that inning. Laird, next up, drove one to Hans 
which almost knocked him down. Hans tried to 
throw it just as hard to Case, but threw it high and 
Hal had to jump for it, which he did, and saved 
Hans an error. 

Beach let one strike be called on him, and then he 
banged into the next one for a hit to left center that 
hit the fence and was an easy triple. In fact, it would 
have been the easy homer which Beach tried to make 
out of it but for the wonderful relaying of the ball 
by Captain Larke and Hans. Hans ran out into left 
field and caught the ball as Larke threw it to him 
and turned, without looking, and threw it straight 
to Gibbie at the plate who didn't have to move his 
hands an inch to make the catch and who tagged 
Beach not over six inches from the plate. If Hans 
had stopped before making the throw to get his 
direction, Beach would have been safe, but he couldn't 
have made a more perfect throw even if he had 
looked. It was the greatest play of the game so far. 

In the Lowell half Johnny hit a grounder to 
236 



THE SECOND STRUGGLE 

Church who was playing back on the grass and the 
two had a foot race to first, Everson sliding feet 
foremost. It looked to many as though Johnny beat 
Church, but the umpire waived him out, and after 
a few remarks Johnny stuck his chin in the air a little 
higher and walked to the bench. 

Captain Larke came up determined to make up 
for what he thought was a poor decision, and placed 
a neat single over second base, which rolled to center, 
and stole second on the first ball pitched, Brest's 
throw being a little late and high. Tris felt like 
doing something, but his best effort was a foul fly 
in the direction of the bleachers near third base which 
nobody had a right to get, but which Laird got just 
the same after a long run and a beautiful catch. 

Ty Robb now came up, swinging three bats. Larke 
was on second and watching Ty closely, as the hand 
with which the batter threw away the extra bat was 
a signal which gave the runner the tip on what his 
instructions were, but Ty was carrying three bats, and 
three bats had never been included in the signal list, 
so Larke was puzzled. Just because he was puzzled, 
perhaps, he thought this signal might mean steal 
third, so he started to do so. Ty saw him and tapped 
the ball for a bunt toward third and beat it out 
while Larke perched safely on third. Hans then 
came up and singled to right, scoring Larke, but Ty 
tried to get to third on the play and was caught by 
a fine throw from Twitchell to Laird. 

Church started the ball rolling in the sixth by an 
easy grounder to Everson who fumbled, and the 

237 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Jefferson captain was safe. Hollins bunted along 
the first base line, but Hal was on his job and fielded 
the ball quickly to Hagner, forcing Church. La Joy 
then dropped a beautiful single to left and Hollins 
had to stop at second, making runners on first and 
second. Warcford drove a low liner between first 
and second and La Joy started toward second. The 
batted ball hit him on the left foot and rolled into 
HaPs hands. 

La Joy was out on this play, of course, and Hollins 
had to return to second. Twitchell now came up 
and hit the third ball pitched for a two bagger to 
right center, which Robb received and threw to the 
plate, but Hollins and Warcford scored, and Twitch- 
ell went to third on the throw in. He overslid the bag, 
however, and was out when Gibbie snapped the ball 
to Delvin, who tagged him before he could recover. 
Hughie sent Miner out to warm up. 

Case put up a foul back of the plate and Brest 
caught it near the screen. This was close to the 
box in which the Vice President and the notables were 
sitting. " He has it," said some one, as Roger made 
the catch. The Vice President turned to see who had 
spoken. "What kind of baseball talk is this? Say 
' he's got it ' not * he has it.' " Delvin hit a grounder 
which struck Cam on the leg and glanced off in the 
direction of the first base, where Church picked it up 
and touched the bag for an out. Gibbie tried to get a 
base on balls but was called out on strikes. 

Brest was the first batter in the seventh. Babe 
managed to give Roger a base on balls. Cam sacri- 

238 



THE SECOND STRUGGLE 

ficed him to second and Laird, the third batter, hit 
sharply to Hans who threw to Delvin and caught 
Brest. Beach, the next batter, gave the signal to 
Laird for the hit and run and worked it successfully 
and then also tried to work the double steal. They 
were unsuccessful, as Laird was caught at the plate 
by quick work between Everson and Gibbie. 

In the second half, with the crowd standing, 
Huyler, the pinch hitter, went in to bat for Babe and 
drove a long fast liner to right which Twitchell 
caught after a great run backward. It should have 
been a triple, at least, but the way these two teams 
were fielding it was almost impossible, seemingly, to 
drive the ball out of their reach. Everson went out, 
pitcher to first, and Larke also was out by way of 
shortstop to first. 

Black in the eighth inning went in to pitch 
for Lowell. Church, first up, was easy for Ever- 
son and Case and then Case and Black attended to 
Hollins. 

La Joy walked to the plate and stood there swing- 
ing his bat carelessly and easily. Finally Black, 
after looking him over, pitched a ball that cut the 
plate and before Larry hit it, Miner knew part of 
what would happen. When he saw it leave the bat, 
however, and heard the crack he knew that ball was 
headed for outside and sure enough it was. It went 
over the center field fence ten feet high and never was 
found. Larry simply jogged around the bases while 
Lowell hopes seemed to be dashed to earth. Sam 
Warcford took encouragement from Larry's swat, 

239 



WON IN THE NINTH 

but his hit got no farther than Delvin, who threw 
him out at first. 

Hughie put some ginger into the boys at this stage 
of the game. ' They're only two runs ahead and 
weVe often made six in one inning," said he as 
Talkington walked to the plate. Tris did his part, 
and drove a single to right which might have been 
a two bagger but which Twitchell fielded perfectly, 
and Tris went back to first, when Twitchell threw 
to second. Then Ty bunted to the pitcher's box and 
Cam fumbled, and both Tris and Ty were safe, Cam 
was clearly going up and the Lowell rooters were 
doing all they could to help him. 

Hans came up and Church walked over to the box 
and tried to give Cam a chance to cool off a bit by 
talking to him and instructing him also to give Hans 
his base. Cam pitched two balls very much to the 
right of the plate from the catcher's position which 
Hans couldn't have reached with a twelve-foot bat, 
and then Hans jumped to the other side of the plate 
and started to bat left handed so as to reach the balls, 
but then Cam put the next two very much to the left 
of the plate and there was nothing for Hans to do 
but walk to first. There were now three on bases 
and Hal was up. 

Here was the first real chance he had had in either 
game to show what he could do with his bat and 
everybody else had been hitting Cam so here was 
his chance. Just then, however, Captain Church 
waved to Cam with his right and motioned to Mellen 
with his left and Cam left the box and Mellen went 

240 



THE SECOND STRUGGLE 

in. " Well," thought Hal, " Mellen probably isn't 
very well warmed up and he ought to be able to hit 
now." The first two balls pitched were bad ones and 
were so called by the umpire. 

" Just let him put one over," said Hal to himself, 
" and I'll put it over the fence." But Mellen wasn't 
pitching that kind of a ball just then. The third ball 
pitched Hal struck at and missed. The next one was 
straight over but looked high, and the umpire called it 
a strike, at which the stands roared in rage. The 
next one was a pretty good one but Hal took a chance 
and let it go by and the umpire called " Ball three." 
It was now two strikes and three balls, and Mellen 
decided to put the next one over and take a chance. 
It came straight for the plate; Hal took a mighty 
swing at it and the ball started on a line for second, 
but Mellen stuck out his right hand, knocked it down 
and threw to Brest in time to force Talkington at 
the plate. Hal's chance was gone. He would have 
made good only Mellen didn't mind taking a chance 
with his pitching hand. Most pitchers would have 
preferred to sidestep the danger. There were still 
three on base and Arthur was at bat. He got three 
balls and two strikes on account of fouls, and then 
Mellen gave him one where he could hit it but it 
was a pop fly which fell into Hollins' mitt and there 
were two out. It was now Gibbie's chance to save 
the game, but Mellen's pitching was too swift for him 
until he also had three balls and two strikes and 
then he knocked a long fly to Warcford and the inning 
was over. 

241 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Black gathered himself together for a mighty 
ninth inning effort. He felt sure of the fielding of 
the boys behind him, but he made up his mind to 
take as few chances as necessary. So he decided to 
strike out the side if he could, and after he had suc- 
ceeded in doing that with Twitchell and Brest, he had 
a lot of confidence in his ability to do the same to 
Mellen, and he did it. 

The last half of the ninth opened rather well for 
Lowell. Black was the first man up and he fooled 
the entire Jefferson infield by a perfect bunt which 
put him on first. This surely was a good start. 

Everson, however, waited too long. He let two 
strikes be called on him, and they were good ones, 
too. The third one looked good also and Johnny 
struck at it and missed and there was one out. Cap- 
tain Larke then knocked one down the line toward 
Church and the latter tried to complete the out 
unassisted, but Larke beat him to the bag and Black 
reached second. Tris knocked a slow rolling grounder 
to Hollins and by the time he got to it he could only 
catch Tris at first, for Black had reached third and 
Larke was at second. 

Robb came to bat feeling good. He was to have 
his great chance after all. Two men on bases and a 
single would tie the score. He even allowed himself 
to remember that a homer would win the game for 
Lowell. Mellen on the other hand realized his great 
chance. If he could outguess Robb this time there 
would be a game to Jefferson's credit. His was the 
first move and he tried to tempt Ty with a ball, but 

242 



THE SECOND STRUGGLE 

Ty let it pass. Then Mellen tried him with another 
one of the same kind, thinking, perhaps, Ty would 
bite on the second one, but he just waited. 

The next ball came straight over the plate and 
Ty hit it and it went sailing out over first base, a 
fast liner that didn't stop till it hit the fence, but 
it was like La Joy's ninth inning hit in the first game, 
only longer, for it struck the fence two feet outside 
of the line and the umpire said, " Foul one strike." 

The next ball also came straight and Ty thought 
to fool them by bunting. He did, and almost per- 
fectly, as the ball didn't roll over six feet in all. Black 
was nearly at the plate before Ty got started to first 
but as hard luck would have it the last foot of the 
distance the ball rolled outside the foul line and it 
was " Two strikes " and everybody went back to 
where they were before. Then it was a study to 
watch Mellen and Robb. 

Would Mellen send another one straight over and 
try to make him think it would curve or would he 
send one up wide of the plate and make it curve 
in, or would it be a high one that would drop to the 
strike level at the plate? It was a great guessing 
match that lasted for several seconds. 

Then slowly Mellen began his wind up. The 
ball started for the plate. It was coming straight 
over. Was it possible that Mellen had decided to 
take a chance on his hitting it safe? Ty thinks he'll 
fool him on that. He will just put that ball over the 
fence. He pulls back his bat to meet it squarely. 
He makes a savage swing at it and listens for the 

243 



WON IN THE NINTH 

crack of the bat. Instead he hears a thud and Ty 
knew he had struck out, and the game was lost to 
Lowell by the score of 4 to 2. 

BOX SCORE 



JEFFERSON 
Laird, 3b 


AB 


R 

n 


H 


PO 

2 


A 


E 

o 


LOWELL 
Everson, 2b. . 


AB 

5" 


R 


H 


PO 

2 


A 


E 


Beach, cf 




n 




2 


o 


o 


Larke, If 




i 


2 








Church, ib 
H oil ins, ss 


4 



y 





10 





o 
o 


Talkington, cf . . 
Robb, rf 


5 



o 


2 











La Joy, 2b 
Warcford, If.. . . 


4 


I 

7 


2 
2, 



I 


o 




o 


Hagner, ss 
Case, ib 


4 



o 


1 

o 


2 

7 


3 




Twitchell, rf . . . 


i 


n 


-J 


1 




o 


Delvin, 3b 




o 


o 


j 


j 


o 


Brest, c 


2 


n 


o 


8 


o 


o 


Gibbs, c 




o 


I 


R 


i 




Cam. o 




n 


o 


o 




I 
















Mcllen, p 


I 


n 


o 


o 




o 


Black, p .. 


I 


n 


* 




o 



































3* 


4 


12 


27 


II 


I 


Huylerj- 


i 





O 


o 


o 






39 2 ii *25 16 i 



JEFFERSON o i o o o 



LOWELL. 



oooi 



2 i 
o o 



Two Base Hit Gibbs, Twitchell. 

Three Base Hit Robb, Beach. 

Home Run La Joy, 

Sacrifice Hits Brest, Case, Cam. 

Stolen Bases Hagner, 2; Larke, I. 

Left on Bases Lowell, 10; Jefferson, 6. 

First Base on Errors Lowell, i; Jefferson, i. 

Double Play Hagner, Case Everson, Case. 

Struck Out by Radams, 3; by Cam, 3; by Mellen, 2; by Black, 3. 

Bases on Balls off Cam, 3; off Radams, 4. 

Hits off Cam in seven innings, 8; off Radams in seven innings n. 

* Cam out bunting third strike. La Joy out; hit by batted ball. 

j- Batted for Radams in seventh inning. 

It was now one game apiece and it would take a 
third to decide the championship. 



244 



CHAPTER XXIV 

HANS' SECOND TRIP TO NEW YORK 

FOR the second time in the history of the contests 
between the two big schools each had won a game 
and it was necessary to play a third game to decide 
the championship. To provide for such cases they 
had a rule that where a third game was necessary 
it must be played on neutral ground, the location 
to be agreed upon by the captains. This was 
generally done by tossing a coin. The winner had 
the right to name the place. 

This was a very important matter to decide in such 
a simple way, as the team securing the choice of 
location for this game also secured sixty per cent of 
the gate receipts after the expenses were paid, the 
money all going of course to the athletic fund. You 
would think that this arrangement and the attractive 
feature of the gate money would cause the boys to 
try to break even on the first two games every year, 
but the fact that this was only the second time in 
twenty years that it occurred goes to show how square 
the games were. 

When they came to toss the coin this time Hughie 
called, " Heads," and heads it was. He promptly 
said, " We will play it at the Polo Grounds in New 

245 



WON IN THE NINTH 

York," and Mr. Williams, the treasurer of the 
university, immediately arranged the matter by 
telegraph. 

This suited both teams very well. They would 
break training immediately after the game and the 
long strain would be over, whichever team won the 
final game. The game would be played on Thursday, 
and they could take Friday, Saturday, and Sunday to 
have a look at the big city, and victors and losers 
would be royally entertained by the alumni of both 
colleges who lived there. 

So they arranged for the reception of the team's 
return to take place on the following Monday evening 
and everybody hoped and believed they would come 
back as champions again. 

The Jefferson team meantime were hailed as 
friends and were given morning practice privileges 
on Lowell field and treated right royally so far as 
the training rules would permit. They got very 
well acquainted during the four or five days they 
spent together, and the old timers on both the teams 
regaled the youngsters with tales of the thrilling 
plays that had occurred between Jefferson and Lowell 
teams of the past. Most of them had been told many 
times at each school, but repeated under such con- 
ditions were doubly interesting. 

During one of these fanning bees the talk as usual 
turned to famous fielding stunts, and many stories 
were again told of famous fielders and the baseball in- 
stinct. " I think the greatest fielder who seemed to 
have this instinct," said La Joy, " was Hugh Duff. I 

246 



HANS' SECOND TRIP TO NEW YORK 

have seen him a score of times out in our sun field 
catch the ball by instinct after losing it in the sun. 
Where another fielder would dodge and turn his back, 
Duff would just stick his hands up and catch it. He 
himself said often that he didn't know how he did it." 

" Well, I think the fellow who had the highest 
development of playing ball by instinct," said Pop 
Anderson, who was staying around with the boys, 
" was Walter Brodie. He seemed to know from the 
sound made by the bat, when the ball was hit, exactly 
where it was going. Many a time I have seen him 
start to run for a hard-hit fly ball without even 
looking, run fifty or seventy-five feet even, and then 
turn around for the first time in exactly the right 
spot to make the catch. He often used to give 
exhibitions before the games of turning his back to 
the ball almost as soon as it was hit, taking a run 
outward and making the catch with his hands behind 
his back and his back to the ball. It may have been 
practice, but how he knew where the ball would fall 
will always be a great mystery to all who saw him 
do it." 

" I'll tell you, Ty," said Captain Larke, " of a 
fielder whose record you can look up and when you get 
to be as good as he was, you will be pretty near the 
top. I mean Tom McCarthy. It was he who intro- 
duced the trapped ball on outfield flies. If you can 
learn to trap a ball as well as he did you will have 
learned something which almost every outfielder has 
tried but failed to do. 

4 To * trap ' a fly ball is to make a pick up out of 
247 



WON IN THE NINTH 

it, as you know. In one Lowell game years ago with 
Biltmore, Tom worked his 4 trap ' for two double 
plays. Once there were men on first and second. 
The batter sent a short fly to Tom. Of course the 
runners held to the bases. Instead of making the 
catch which would have been easy, Tom scooped it 
off the ground. The man on first was, of course, 
forced and the man on second was caught on his way 
to third. Later in the same game on the same kind 
of a fly ball, Tom made believe he was going to trap 
the ball again, so the man on second took a big lead. 
Tom, however, made a fly catch out of it and 
throwing to second made a double play once more." 

4 You'll never be able to catch a Jefferson player 
again like you did last year," said Frank Church 
to Everson. 

" How's that," said Talkington. 

' Well, I won't mention the name of the boy he 
caught, because he is present and he doesn't like the 
story, but this same brilliant player was on first in 
one of the games and had started to steal second. 
The batter made a beautiful line hit to center on a line 
about fifteen feet high. Everson, there, stood at sec- 
ond, looked up and pretended to be getting ready to 
catch a nice little pop fly. Seeing this, our good Mr. 
Player having failed to keep his eye on the ball 
hustled back to first, but by the time he had got back 
and taken a second look he saw the center fielder pick- 
ing up the ball. Before he could get to second, the 
ball had been thrown to Johnny, here, who touched 
the bag for a force out. Johnny only laughed but our 

248 



HANS' SECOND TRIP TO NEW YORK 

good player said to him then, * Grin, you little 
shrimp, grin. You had me good, but I'll get you 
some day for it.' ' 

Everybody had a good laugh at this, even Martin, 
for by this time they knew who it was by his sheepish 
expression, but they didn't see how he could get even 
with Everson. 

So they played many of the games over again and 
got very well acquainted with each other and the 
rivalry between the two schools was laid aside for the 
time being. They left for New York on Wednesday 
afternoon on the same train and acted like good 
friends together until the next afternoon in New 
York when they entered the Polo Grounds with its 
row after row of seats entirely surrounding the big 
park, when the big crowd that had come to see the 
final game stirred up all the bitter rivalry and they 
prepared for the big battle. 

When they awoke in New York in the morning, 
the players, many of whom had never been there, 
were somewhat surprised to find that the town was 
apparently not excited about what was going to hap- 
pen. People seemed to be going about their business 
just the same as though the baseball championship was 
not to be decided there that day. They didn't realize, 
of course, what a big city New York is nor the habits 
of its people. 

By noon, however, the crowds on the trolley cars 
and elevated traveling northward were enormous, 
and it soon developed that the town was headed for 
the Polo Grounds. New York had simply hustled 

249 



WON IN THE NINTH 

in the morning to get its business out of the way, so 
it could do as it pleased in the afternoon and it 
pleased New York to try to see the game. 

When the teams got up to One hundred and Fifty- 
fifth Street they were as much surprised as they had 
been in the morning. The whole town seemed to be 
there. Enough to make a good-sized city inside and 
about twice as many outside trying to get in. 

The gates were locked at noon, three hours 
before the game. There was room for no more. 
The players got through the crowd as best as they 
could. With the help of the policemen, they managed 
to clear sufficient space in front of the stands to 
engage in a little practice and to warm up the pitchers. 
But there was little real practice done that day 
outside of enough to limber up their muscles. 

Their biggest effort was to keep their nerve in 
front of that immense crowd. The familiar scenes 
of the other games were presented, but now green 
mixed with maroon throughout the stands. One 
section of seats all green, the next maroon, etc. The 
same noise clubs led the cheers and songs. Most of 
the people in the stands knew the songs and cheers 
of the rival schools. They gave them with a wealth 
of music. A yell and then a chorus. The singing 
coaches started " Fair Lowell." The stands took it 
up. The wave of sound mounted and mounted as 
the crowd joined in and rose on its feet until all the 
stands presented the thrilling spectacle of a singing 
multitude, with a kaleidoscopic background of color 
that changed from green and white to maroon and 

250 



HANS' SECOND TRIP TO NEW YORK 

white and back again, a grand glorious tumult of 
voices. They sang the u Alma Mater," too. 

The umpires emerged from under the stands and 
walked out onto the field. There was no consultation 
with managers. The batting orders had been handed 
in early. The gong sounded. It was time for the 
game to begin. Then came a sudden stop. Which 
team was to go to bat first? Of course it was neutral 
ground and that question must be decided. Hughie 
and Church tossed the coin. They looked at it as 
it landed on the turf. Was it heads or tails? They 
both walked back to their benches. The umpire made 
his usual announcement of the batteries. 

The crowd did not yet know which team had won 
the advantage of first in the field. The umpire said, 
" Batter up." Then from the Lowell bench you 
could see the team arise quickly and trot out on the 
field. The Lowell " rooters " started a mighty cheer. 
The advantage of first field was theirs. It was only 
a slight advantage but their team thought it an 
advantage and that made it one. 

A sudden hush falls over the vast multitude. You 
can almost hear a pin drop. Laird at the plate, and 
Black in the box. Again that first ball may be the 
all important one. On it may hang victory, or defeat 
for either side. The crowd sits back silent, waiting. 
They are ready. So are the players. Alert, waiting. 
Suddenly the ball shoots toward the plate like a white 
streak. The big final battle is on. 



251 



CHAPTER XXV 

THE FINAL GAME 
LOWELL JEFFERSON 

Everson, 2b Laird, 3b 

Larke, If Beach, cf 

Talkington, cf Church, ib 

Hagner, ss Hollins, ss 

Robb, rf La Joy, 2b 

Case, ib Warcford, If 

Delvin, 3b Twitchell, rf 

Gibbs, c Brest, c 

Black, p Mellen, p 

LAIRD waited and Black pitched two balls which 
didn't fool him any, and then Miner put two over 
which cut the corners of the plate, one of which 
Laird struck at and missed and the other was called 
by the umpire. It was two and two. Then Miner 
tried to tempt Harry with a wide one and the umpire 
called it a ball, making it two and three, and Black 
was forced to put it over. He served up one of the 
kind that is hard to put outside of the diamond 
and Laird hit it for a bounder straight to the pitchers' 
box and Miner set himself for an easy assist, when 
just as the ball was all but in his hands, it took an 
extra bounce and went high up over his head and 

252 



THE FINAL GAME 

neither Miner nor Everson could get near it in time 
to catch Laird at first. 

Beach let two go by and then hit one on the ground 
to Everson, who tried for a force out at second; but 
Laird beat this throw and both runners were safe. 

Captain Church immediately sacrificed Laird and 
Beach to third and second respectively. On his way 
to the bench, the Jefferson captain put his right hand 
on Hollins' left shoulder as he passed him and 
Hollins walked to the plate and gave Laird the signal 
for the " squeeze " play, Laird started for home as 
soon as the pitcher began to wind up and Hollins hit 
the ball smartly for a grounder between third and 
short which Delvin went after and fumbled. There 
was no chance to get the runner at the plate of course. 
The squeeze had been worked beautifully, and with 
the Lowell infield watching for it. Arthur's fumble 
was just bad enough in addition to give Hollins time 
to get to first and this and the first score put Black 
in the hole to such an extent that when La Joy came 
up he wanted to give him a base on balls, but only 
decided to do so after Hughie gave him the signal 
from the bench. 

This bit of strategy, however, and the hope of 
thereby retiring the side on a double play didn't work 
for Sam Warcford was the next batter. Everybody 
was expecting him to try for a long one but he 
turned his best chance into what was better still, 
a Texas Leaguer in left which scored Beach. 

It began to look like the kind of a game the fans 
like right there. 

253 



WON IN THE NINTH 

The infield came in and Twitchell, the batter, tried 
to drive one out of Hans' reach to his right, but 
Hans made a beautiful stop and threw to Gibbie, 
forcing Hollins. 

The Lowell boys breathed a little easier as there 
were now two out although the bases were filled. 

Roger Brest came to bat and Black had in mind 
the way Roger had worried him in the other games 
and decided to get him. Brest let the first one go 
by and it was a strike. The second ball he struck 
at with a mighty swing and missed. Roger seemed 
to be slow in recovering from his swing and Miner 
tried to sneak a straight one over on him. But Brest 
was only pretending for he hit that ball for about 
as swift a liner as ever was hit, about six feet to 
Hal's right. It looked like a sure hit and the 
Jefferson Singing Club was already cheering Roger 
when Hal stuck out his right hand and the ball stuck 
in his glove. Then it was time for Lowell to cheer, 
for the spectacular catch had saved two runs at least, 
and four runs in the first half is almost too much of 
a handicap. It had been a hard inning for Lowell 
to get by. 

Everson started the ball rolling by hitting the first 
ball for a single to right, just to show the other 
fellows that there were others who had batting eyes. 
Captain Larke's attempt at a safe one through the 
pitcher's box went a little too near where La Joy 
was playing and Everson was forced at second. 

Talkington tried hard to put one over Twitchell's 
head, but all he got out of it was the satisfaction of 

254 



THE FINAL GAME 

seeing that sterling right fielder make another of his 
sensational catches. 

Robb hit one in Rollins' direction which was too 
hot for the Jefferson shortstop to handle, though it 
was almost straight into his hands and it went as an 
error against him and Robb was safe. 




It looked as though Mellen intended to walk Hans, 
who was next up, for the first three balls were wide 
of the plate. The fourth, however, whether inten- 
tional or not, cut the outer corner and Hans quickly 
turned it into a long single to left center, which scored 
Larke. Robb thought this was a good time to tie 
the score and tried to come all the way home on 
the play. At that he came pretty near making it, for 
he made a beautiful slide and was nipped by inches 
on the relay from Beach to Hollins to Brest. The 

255 



WON IN THE NINTH 

crowd settled back to enjoy what promised to be one 
of their favorite games lots of hitting and sharp 
fielding. 

The second inning opened with Mellen at bat, and 
Black went after him. He got two strikes on him 
right away, but Mellen made a weak effort on the 
next ball and it rolled to the pitcher's box and was 
an easy out for Miner and Hal. 

Black then thought he'd make it one of his good 
innings. He completely outguessed Laird who 
struck out, and when Beach looked as though he 
didn't believe he could do it again, he put one straight 
over on Tommy after the latter had fouled one off 
and let another be called on him, and Beach struck 
out also, retiring the side. 

In the second half Hal was first at bat. Hughie 
told him he just had to get on base and to hit it out. 
Mellen put one over that looked good and Hal struck 
at it with his short bat and missed. The next one 
looked even better and Hal hit it for one of those 
fast curving singles over Laird's head which landed 
him on first. 

Delvin fouled out to Laird and Hal made a clean 
steal of second on the first ball pitched to Gibbie. 
He then made an effort to steal third and in Roger's 
anxiety to catch him he tried to throw before he had 
the ball secure in his hand and it bounded off his 
glove for a short passed ball, while Hal reached third 
easily. 

Gibbie came across with the needed long fly to 
Warcford in left and Hal brought in the tying run, 

256 



THE FINAL GAME 

Black, next to bat, made a hard try to hit one of 
the three balls that Mellen pitched him, but he 
missed all three of them and as he picked up his 
glove and walked into the box, Hughie said, " That's 
the way, old boy, save your wind and strength for 
pitching." 

Captain Manager Church was first at bat and he 
hit one on Arthur's left, which both Delvin and 
Hagner went after. It was too fast for Arthur to 
get his hands on, but Hans made a quick lunge and 
got it fifteen feet back of Delvin and threw quickly 
to first where Hal made a neat pick up and retired 
Church. Hollins tried to bunt the first ball pitched 
and missed. Then he struck hard at the second one 
and missed, and with his mind on nothing but fooling 
the Lowell infield by his change of tactics he forgot 
all about the rules when he saw the Lowell boys 
playing back and bunted the next ball which rolled 
foul and he was called out. 

La Joy made one of his mighty efforts after getting 
two strikes, and it went out to left field where Captain 
Larke caught it after a long run close to the foul 
line. 

It -began to look as if each full inning would be 
practically the same, for the Lowell half of the third 
was also short. Everson batted one to La Joy which 
was easy for him, and Church, then Larke and 
Talkington were both retired by Hollins and Church. 

In the Jefferson half of the fourth the fun began 
anew. 

Warcford fouled off the first two over the stands 
257 



WON IN THE NINTH 

and when Black offered him another one he didn't do 
any waiting either, but rapped it far out over to 
right center in Robb's territory. Ty picked it up 




after a stern chase and relayed it to Hal, for Sam was 
already well on his way to third and Ty played to 
catch him at the plate in case he tried to get home. 
Things looked a little better, however, when 
Twitchell went out on a pop foul to Gibbie. Black 
thinking of the near damage which Brest had done 
in the first inning walked him, planning to get Mellen 
and a possible double play, but Big George knocked 
out a beautiful sacrifice fly to Talkington which 
scored Warcford. Tris saw that he couldn't get the 
runner on third and quickly threw to Everson on 
second, catching Brest between the bases. He was 

258 



THE FINAL GAME 

finally run down by Johnny and Hal, the latter 
getting the put out. 

This made the score three to two in Jefferson's 
favor and it was up to Lowell to do a little better. 

Robb missed one and fouled off another. The 
third one was also a foul, a tip, and Roger held on 
to it making a strike out for Ty. Then Hans walked 
to the plate and crouching in his accustomed manner 
watched two go by one a strike and the other a 
ball. The third one he hit on a beautiful line over 
Hollins' head between Beach and Warcford. Beach 
fielded it and threw to third as Hans had already 
passed second. He, however, went back when he 
saw that the throw would beat him. 

Hal came up and giving the signal to Hans hit a 
fast grounder to the left of the pitcher's box which 
went toward second like a shot and was well fielded 
by Hollins. Hans was, however, almost home by 
this time and all Hollins could do was to catch Hal 
at first which he did. The score was again tied and 
two out, Delvin made the third one by knocking a 
fly into Warcford's hands. 

It had been nip and tuck between the two teams 
up to this time with the advantage of a lead, when 
there was any, always with Jefferson, and Lowell's 
best efforts were used to keep even. 

The strain was beginning to tell on both teams, 
and Black buckled down to outguess Laird, the first 
man up in the fifth, but Laird was the best guesser 
and got a base on balls when Miner failed to put the 
third one over. Tommy Beach made a beautiful 

259 



WON IN THE NINTH 

bunt down the third base line and as Laird had a 
good lead off first he got all the way around to third 
when the throw went to first and Beach was out. 

Church at bat signaled Laird for another squeeze 
play and Harry did his part all right, but Jefferson's 
captain missed the ball and Gibbie touched Laird 
out at the plate. Then Church hit a fast bounder 
to the left of Arthur who made a great stop and 
throw to Hal, retiring Church. 

Gibbie came to bat and singled to right and 
there was great hope of Lowell getting the advan- 
tage. The plan went through all right so far as 
Miner was concerned, as he sacrificed and Gibbie 
reached second. 

This brought Johnny to bat and he had the hard 
luck to touch one of Mellen's twisters for a foul 
which fell into Roger's big mitt and there were 
two out. 

Captain Larke tried to knock the ball out of the 
diamond but the best he could do was an easy roller 
to La Joy who, however, made a mess of it with two 
attempts at picking it up before getting it, and by 
that time Larke was safe on first and Gibbie on 
third. 

Larke started for second to draw the throw for 
the double steal but Roger couldn't be tempted to 
throw the ball any place and Cap got credit for a 
steal. Having struck out Robb before, Mellen 
walked Talkington, filling the bases, and then Ty 
knocked a fly to the fence in center field; but when 
it came down Beach was there waiting for it. 

260 



THE FINAL GAME 

Hollins, the first batter for Jefferson in the sixth, 
ought to have been out, as he knocked a liner direct 
into Robb's hands. Ty dropped it, however, and 
Hollins hustled to first. The error upset the boys 
a little and when Hollins started to steal second 
Gibbie made a poor throw and the Jefferson shortstop 
was safe. 

La Joy waited and got his base on balls which 
was good judgment on Black's part as it later 
developed. Warcford came to bat and struck 
viciously at the first ball and missed and the infield 
guessed that Sam was bound to hit it out. All but 
Hal did, at any rate, for when Miner pitched the 
next ball and Sam bunted Hal started on his bunt 
fielding run to the plate, and making a quick stop 
he threw to Delvin at third, forcing Hollins. Then, 
with Warcford on first, Twitchell hit a fast one to 
Case, who made a one-hand stop, threw to Hans 
who covered second, and then hustled back to first 
in time to receive Hans' return throw completing 
a quick double play and retiring the side. 

Hans came up in the Lowell half and got another 
double. Hal sacrificed him to third and it again 
looked as though Lowell might take the lead. Delvin 
made what ought to have been a hit, for he drove a 
fast liner toward first, but Church stabbed it after a 
mighty leap into the air, and there were two out. 
Then the Lowell hope died down once more when 
Gibbie hit one to Mellen, who threw him out to 
Church. 

Brest struck at three fast ones and missed all of 
261 



WON IN THE NINTH 

them. Mellen went out also on a grounder that was 
easy for Hans and Hal. Laird came along with a 
pretty single to left, but was immediately caught 
stealing, Gibbie to Hans. 

In the Lowell half Black hit one between first and 
second, which Church fielded nicely and threw to 
Mellen who covered the bag. 

Everson hit a bounder to Hollins who let it roll 
between his legs, and Johnny was safe. Larke hit 
one, which La Joy got with little effort and tossed to 
Hollins, forcing Everson. Larke immediately stole 
second, Roger's throw being high. Talkington caught 
them all napping by bunting toward third and 
reached first safely. Then it was Robb's turn and he 
tried hard swinging on the first ball pitched which 
was one of Mellen's twisters again, and it went foul 
back of third and was caught by Hollins after a 
great run. 

The eighth started well and ended badly for 
Lowell. 

Tommy tried for his usual two bagger, but 
Talkington got in the way of his fast liner after a 
mighty run and there was one gone. 

Church tried to put one in short right but it went 
up in the air and foul. Case got it after a backward 
run near the first row of the grand stand. 

Hollins dropped a short bunt in front of the plate 
and Gibbie fumbled it. Hollins was easily safe. 
It did not look bad to Black, however, as there were 
two out and the boys were fielding nobly, and Miner 
intended to make the next batter knock a fly if he hit 

262 



THE FINAL GAME 

it at all. It happened, however, to be La Joy. Larry 
fouled off four and it was certain in Black's mind that 
if the kind of balls he was pitching were hit they 
would go up in the air, so he put over another one. 
Larry acted badly, however, for he straightened out 
that curve for a two bagger between Robb and 
Talkington, which scored Rollins. This rather got 
Black's nerves temporarily and he didn't have perfect 
control of himself. When Warcford stepped to the 
plate, Gibbie signaled for a low ball. Black insisted 
upon sending them up on the inside. Here is where 
Black went wrong, for Warcford hit the first one for 
a single to left and La Joy scored from second. Two 
runs in and both of them after two were out and it 
looked like the game. To complete the inning, 
Warcford tried to steal, but Gibbie nailed him by 
four feet on a perfect throw to Everson and the 
inning ended with the score 5 to 3 in favor of 
Jefferson. 

It looked bad for Lowell, as they had been behind 
at all stages of the contest and the score as it stood 
then, taking into consideration the high-class fielding 
of both teams, made it look as though Lowell was 
surely beaten. 

" Now is the time to do it," said Hughie as Hans 
walked to the bat. " This is the one grand chance 
to get them. We only need three, Hans, and you 
can get one." 

Hughie's coaching made no difference to Hans 
either way. p He kept his eye on Mellen and the 
ball and when Mellen finally sent one up Hans 

263 



WON IN THE NINTH 

smashed it for a single to right which got him to 
first. 

Hal tried to hit it out and got a long fly to 
Warcford which kept Hans on first. 

Delvin came up determined to do or die and he 
dropped a beautiful single in left which Warcford 
fielded quickly, holding Hans on second. Then 
Gibbie tried to knock the cover off the ball. He 
struck three times at what appeared like good ones 
and missed three of them, which was very good work 
on Mellen's part. Hughie now sent Huyler up to 
bat for Black. Being two out Hans and Delvin 
started and got away with a double steal, Hans going 
to third and Arthur to second. 

It was the only chance Huyler had in the game. 
He landed on the second ball pitched for a beautiful 
liner which went to the right field fence, but the 
unbeatable Twitchell made it look like an easy out, 
for he timed the ball to the instant and made a 
running catch that was as clever as any that had been 
made in the entire game. This made three out and 
Jefferson still two runs ahead. 

The Jefferson crowd felt they had the game salted 
away and the team needed only to hold its advantage 
and the Championship was theirs. At the same time 
they intended to make the most of their last time 
at bat. 

Babe Radams went in to pitch for Lowell and 
Twitchell feeling good over his line catch of a 
moment before couldn't be stopped. He leaned 
against the third ball the Babe tossed up for a 

264 



THE FINAL GAME 

well-played single to right. This hit and Brest's 
monkey shines at the plate got Babe going for a 
minute and Roger walked. Mellen, good hitter 
always, wanted to drive it out, but Captain Church 
ordered the sacrifice, and Twitchell reached third, and 
Roger got to second. 

Laird came up to turn the trick and knocked one 
that took just one bound in Hans' direction, and then 
tried to get over Hagner's head, but Hans went up 
in the air, lurching somewhat to the right, got it, 
and with the same motion fired the ball to Gibbie, 
who got Twitchell at the plate. To the crowd it 
looked safe, but the umpire said " out " and that 
settled it. 

Babe's nerves were on edge by this time and 
unfortunately he hit Beach with a pitched ball and 
the bases were full. This put everybody more or less 
up in the air and anything might happen. 

Church now came to bat. He was trying to make 
Babe walk him, and he did get three balls. Then Babe 
put two over which the Captain-manager missed. 
The last one he hit right over third base and nine 
times out of ten it would have been a safe hit but 
Arthur managed to knock it down with his right 
hand, and then picking it up hurriedly he fired it in 
Hal's direction, but high. If there ever was a ball 
that was headed for the grand stand it was that one. 
For height it came near the record. The Jefferson 
crowd went wild, but they had never really seen Hal 
climb into the air. He ran three steps, made a 
mighty leap into the air, his back to the ball, and 

265 



WON IN THE NINTH 

then that right hand of his shot up one, two, maybe 
four feet higher, and he got it. He was as far from 
the bag almost as the runner, only he was up over it. 
He came to earth feet on the base and as the umpire 
waved his hand for the out, Hal and Church came 
together and the breath was knocked out of both of 
them: 

He had to call time, for these boys were both 
unconscious for a few minutes. 

When Hal opened his eyes his first words were, 
" Did I get it," but he couldn't hear the answer, as 
the stands were yelling, " Oh, you Hal! Oh, you 
Case ! " and then he heard Arthur say, " You saved 
the game for us, Hal. WeVe got another chance," 
and when he turned to Hughie the latter just shook 
his hand. He was too much overcome to speak. 

Then Lowell went to bat for the final half of the 
ninth with renewed courage, for the God of Cham- 
pions surely intended them to have another chance 
when he enabled Hal to make that stop. 

It had been a stern chase all the way for Lowell 
and now it was up to them for the last time. It would 
take three runs to win, but they had often made three 
or more runs in the last half and Hal's catch had put 
the fire back into their hearts. 

That's the way they felt when Everson, the head 
of the batting list, came up. If he could get a base 
on balls he would have a good start thought he, at 
least he decided to wait until the count was two and 
two. That's the way it worked out two balls and 
then two strikes, one of which Johnny tried for. He 

266 



THE FINAL GAME 

guessed that Mellen would try to put the next one 
over and Johnny decided to hit it out. Mellen on 
the other hand wanted him to guess that way and he 
sent up what looked like a fast straight one. Johnny 
gave his sharp quick swing and missed. He had 
struck out. 

It was a bad start. Larke came up and without 
waiting banged the first ball past the pitcher and out 
toward second base. The ball hit the bag, and 
glancing off at an angle to the right rolled straight 
into La Joy's hands and it was two out and hope 
almost dead. 

" They have to put three out before we're beat, 
boys," called Hughie after Talkington as the latter 
picked up his bat and started for the plate and all the 
Lowell rooters prayed hard even while hope died 
within them. 

Mellen in the box, cool, confident, and with the 
big strain nearly over, was tempted to fool with 
Talkington. He had hopes of striking him out. He 
started two balls straight for the plate but they curved 
out. Tris let them go by and the umpire said after 
the second one, " Ball two." Then he started one 
wide of the plate but failed to get the curve on it 
and it went for third ball. The next two came 
straight over but Tris never moved and let the umpire 
call " Strike two." The crowd stood up ready to 
go home as Mellen let go the last ball. It was a 
wild pitch that hit the ground in front of the plate 
and Talkington trotted to first. The crowd sat down 
again. There might be something doing after all. 

267 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Mellen was surprised and a little nervous. He let 
the first one slip a little and it came within reach 
of Ty's bat, who connected with it for a single to 
right on which Talkington got to third. Then Ty 
stole second, which wasn't hard, as Roger didn't dare 
throw. 

The slight chance had developed into an oppor- 
tunity for the next batter, who was Hans. 

Hughie was on the third base line yelling, " Eyah! 
Eyah ! WeVe got them, boys ! " pulling grass with 
both hands, yelling, whistling, kicking the air and 
calling, " You can do it " to Hans. 

Church walked over to the pitcher's box and La 
Joy and Brest joined them where they held a 
consultation at which it was decided to walk Hans. 
This was a natural thing to do, as Hal who was 
up next, while a good batter, was not so sure to get 
it safe. Hans knew what they were up to and the 
Jefferson boys knew he knew it. So he stood there 
at the plate, more or less resigned to his fate, acting 
as though it wasn't any use even to watch the balls 
as they were pitched. At the same time he was 
standing a little nearer the plate than he usually did 
although Mellen didn't notice this. Hans let three 
go by and they were about as wide of the plate as 
three balls could be. Hans hadn't moved. When 
Mellen started to pitch the fourth ball Hans' bat 
was swinging in his left hand. The ball came on 
high and wide and apparently Hans was going to 
take his base but as the ball approached he took 
one step forward, swung his bat up and out and met 

268 



THE FINAL GAME 

the ball on the nose. When Mellen heard the crack 
of the bat his arms dropped to his sides and he didn't 
even turn to look where the ball went. He knew 
that ball wasn't meant to be caught by any fielder 
within the grounds. As it went over Twitchell's 
head that fellow also knew it would do no good for 
him to give chase and as for the rest of the Jefferson 
team, all of them except Church and La Joy stood 
still with mouths open and watched the ball go sailing 
clean over the right-field bleachers into the runway 
which leads from the ticket offices into the grand 
stand, and if they could have followed it after that 
they would have seen it bounce beyond the turnstile 
and clear out onto the elevated tracks, where it 
dropped through to the street. The aforesaid Church 
and La Joy merely took off their caps, threw them 
into the dust and stamped on them. Then they picked 
them up, brushed them off and put them back on 
their heads. 

Meanwhile Talkington, Robb and Hagner had 
touched the plate and were trying to get through 
the crowd of Lowell rooters who had surrounded 
them and the other members of the team. 

It was nothing but shoulders for the boys after 
that. Up they went surrounded by thousands for a 
parade around the park. 

"Where's Hal? He saved it!" shouted the 
crowd, and then, " Where's Hans? He won it," and 
after they had borne these two to the head of the 
procession, though no one could tell how it was 
possible, they carried them round the field a dozen 

269 



WON IN THE NINTH 



times to the music of Lowell songs and yells, to 
finally land them at the Club House door where 
they left them to bathe and dress, after giving them 
to understand they were expected to attend the Lowell 
banquet at the Waldorf at eight. 

Words could not describe the reception given to 
Hans and Hal by their team mates in the club house 
of the New York Nationals that afternoon, so no 
attempt will be made to do so, suffice it to say that 
it was thoroughly impressed on both that but for 
them the championship had been lost, and their 
names went to the top of the list of the Lowell Hall 
of Heroes. 

BOX SCORE 



LOWELL 
Everson, ib.. . . 
Larke, If 


AB 

5 

c 


R 

o 

T 


H 
I 

o 


PO 

I 
I 


A 
i 
o 


E 






Talkington,cf.. 
Robb, rf 


5 

r 




I 


2 

o 


I 

6 




T 


Hagner, ss. ... 
Case, ib ... 


5 

2 


2 
| 


4 
I 


2 
12 


2 
r 




o 


Delvin, 3b 
Gibbs, c 


4 


O 
O 


I 

T 


I 

7 




a 




Black, p.. . 


2 








o 


7 





Radams, p 
Huyler f 



I 













o 



O 









38 


6 


10 


26 


'9 


3 



JEFFERSON 
Laird, 3b 
Beach, cf 


AB 

- 4 


R 
i 
I 
o 
I 
i 
I 



o 
o 


H 

2 

O 

o 
I 

3 

i 
o 
o 


PO 
I 

i 
9 
3 
o 

3 

2 

6 

i 


A 



I 

I 

5 
5 





I 


E 





2 
I 




o 


Church, ib... 
Hollins, ss 
La Joy, ib.. . 
Warcford,lf.. 
Twitchell, rf.. 
Brest, c.. . 


5 
4 
4 
4 
4 


Mellen, p. 





3 



35 5 7 *26 13 3 

LOWELL i i o i o o o o 3 6 

JEFFERSON 20010002 o 5 

Two Base Hits Hagner, 2; La Joy, i. 

Three Base Hit Warcford. Home Runs Hagner. 

Sacrifice Hits Case, 2; Church, i; Beach, i; Black, i; Mellen, I. 

Stolen Bases Case, 2; Larke, 2; Hollins, i; Hagner, i; Delvin, i, Robb, I. 

Left on Bases Lowell, 8; Jefferson, 8. 

First Base on Errors Lowell, ij Jefferson, I. 

Double Play Case, Hagner, and Case. 

Struck Out by Black, 3; by Mellen, 4. 

Hit by Pitcher by Radams, i. Wild Pitch by Mellen, i. 

Hits off Black, 6 in eight innings; off Radams, i in one inning. 

f Batted for Black in eighth inning. 

* Hollins out bunting third strike. 

27O 



CHAPTER XXVI 

HAL-HONUSED 

TIM MURNIN witnessed the great deciding game 
from the press box, at the Polo Grounds, where he 
found a lot of other budding newspaper men who had 
been sent to New York to report the game for various 
journals. At a big ball game you find all kinds of 
people, and every class of newspaper or periodical 
reports the big games for its readers. Naturally 
these reporters try to make their reports interesting 
to their particular kind of readers and that is why, 
for instance, Swat Milligan in reporting the game to 
the Railway Signal described it in language that 
was perfectly intelligible to its readers, although it 
might be puzzling to the patrons of the Farm 
Weekly. 

After Tim got started on his report he got to 
looking over the shoulders of the other reporters 
and had a great idea. 

This is it. He would crib an inning or a part of 
an inning from each of the writers near him just 
to get their style, and he did it. When he got the 
jumbled mass together and arranged it according to 
the innings he wrote an introduction and wired the 

271 



WON IN THE NINTH 

report to Lowell, where it appeared in the Reporter 
the next day. Here it is: 

LOWELL, 6 JEFFERSON, 5. 

" Hal and Honus, the incomparable and insepar- 
able beauties of the Lowell posy garden, render the 
Jefferson assault hopeless and Tim Murnin's pets are 
returned as champions. 

" Childe Harold, the peerless bunt killer from the 
Pacific, stopped them all. He dug them out of the 
trenches, climbed into the ozone for the high ones, 
and stabbed the wide ones for as natty a row of 
put outs as ever graced the fourth column of the box 
score. 

" Honus bumped the opposing slab artists for an 
accumulation of ordinaries, repeaters, and a varied 
assortment of stick talk, including a sizzling homer 
that made dents in the car tracks on Eighth Avenue, 
and brought in a quarter dozen of much needed 
tallies, just enough to save the day." 

When the game opened Tim looked over the 
shoulder of Swat Milligan, of the Railway Signal, 
sitting on his right, and this is what he read as a 
report of the first half. 

" The Laird of the West bumped one out of the 
home station which Miner tried to flag as it switched 
to the overhead track, and got a through ticket to 
Caseville. 

" Beach rolled one out of the depot which ran local 
all the way to Everson, but by the time Johnny shut 
off the power Laird had caught an express which 

272 



HAL-HONUSED 

landed him safely at the middle junction and Beach 
was returning to the first stop for more coal. 

" Captain Church went out on the Sacrifice Limited 
and Laird and Beach rolled into the next stops on 
time. 

" Hollins now received orders from the Chief 
Dispatcher to squeeze the Laird Limited through and 
relieve the congestion. He made an opening and the 
Laird came through with wide open throttle while 
Hollins went to Caseville. 

" Larry wanted a special for a joy ride but there 
was nothing nearer than the first station, and the 
General Superintendent suggested that he walk there. 

" Warcford coaled one up for a long run to Larke- 
town, but the steam gave out back of Port Arthur 
on the Texas League Division and Sam went to 
Caseville too as Beach pulled into the depot and went 
to the tank for water. 

* Twitchell engineered one out to Hagnerville, 
but Hans got his hand on the throttle and putting 
on the reverse backed it into the home station where 
it ran into and wrecked the Hollins Local. 

" Brest then pushed out a Cannon Ball Express 
on the upper level, but Hal was walking the track and 
it came to a dead stop when he set the block 
against it." 

For the second half of the first inning and first 
of the second, Tim poached on the efforts of Francis 
Huff, of The Flower and Fruit Weekly and what he 
saw looked good enough to put in his own copy. 

" Johnny Everson dispatched an unmarried one 
273 



WON IN THE NINTH 

to right just to show he had an eye for beauty. The 
captain pushed a clover kisser to Larry and reached 
first as Johnny faded at second. Talkington arched 
a rainbow to the outer gardens, but Twitchell was 
there and plucked the bags of gold from the other 
end. 

" Robb then shot a bunch of pepper at Hollins 
which the latter made a mess of, and Ty got to first. 




11 Hans was invited to walk down to The Church 
but he preferred to stay where the posies wave in 
the breeze until he poked a blossom nipper out to 
Warcford's daisy patch and Larke came home with 
the first bouquet for Lowell. 

" Ty was anxious to bring his bouquet home, too, 
274 



HAL-HONUSED 

and show it to Hughie, but his flowers were already 
in full bloom and wilted in the dust at the plate when 
Roger touched them. 

" Lowell now went into the garden and Mellen 
planted himself at the rubber. He looked ripe to 
Black who tried to pluck him. He nearly did it, too, 
and Mellen, weakened, dropped from the vine, and 
rolled to Miner who tossed him out of the garden 
to Hal. Black then alone got the Laird's goat and 
sent him to the shed and with three swings cut down 
the young Beach that grew where the Laird had 
stood." 

Then there was a fellow sitting in front of him 
whom nobody knew, who was writing busily. He 
must have been connected with some burglar sheet, 
for he was using the kind of talk that made Tim 
look to see if his pocketbook was still there, after 
he had dug up this sample, which was no doubt 
intended for, say, the Second-Story Weekly or some- 
thing like that. 

" In the second half of the deuce stanza Childe 
Harold got the combination of the safe and stole 
a maiden who danced on his left. Arthur came out 
of the coop to show what he had but his best was 
chicken which roosted finally in Roger's mitt. 

" When Gibbie came up Hal turned robber and 
purloined the middle cushion and then the third also, 
in broad daylight, while Roger made two efforts to 
grab his gun. Gibbie lifted a high one that looked 
good to go over Warcford's second story but Sam 
turned porch climber and arrested it. Black thrice 

275 



WON IN THE NINTH 

got the scent but immediately lost it and was sent 
to the box to look for the other clews." 

Abe Zeager, of Pulpit Platform and Song, sat 
right next to this second-story fellow so it averaged 
things up, thought Tim, as he copied what was said 
about the next full inning. 

" The Church Captain opened the next meeting 
with a few hot remarks which he addressed particu- 
larly to Delvin and Hagner. They were too deep for 
Arthur's study box but struck Hans about right and 
he put Hal next as the Jefferson captain meandered 
down the first aisle and the captain felt put out. 

" Hollins was called out in open meeting for 
violating the rules of the committee on buntings, 
having offended the third time. 

" La Joy started a song with a false high note. 
The Larke caught it up and the Professor dismissed 
the class on the strength of it, there being no score, 
and it was the time for Lowell's Choir practice. 

" But it was of short duration, as Everson's first 
note was off the key and on Larry's kick Johnny was 
put out of the class and Larke and Talkington went 
out to Church after trying to get beyond Hollins- 
ville." 

Then on the other side of this fellow, strange to 
say, sat Frank Dichter, of the Police News, who no 
doubt was putting it all in language that the boys 
down at headquarters could understand and Tim 
didn't have to look any farther for a characteristic 
account of what happened to Jefferson in their next 
time at bat. 

276 



HAL-HONUSED 

" Warcford scared the top row of the left-side 
bleachers twice and two small boys got passes to 
the inside. 

" The third one stayed inside and in front and 
Sammy pulled up at third when he saw Church 




rneJ Li.Tder.n- * 



waving the red lantern as Ty relayed the ball to Hal, 
who ferried it to Gibbie. Twitchell handed a horse- 
shoe to Gibbie, Roger the cop was let go to his beat 
without swinging his stick. Big George pried the 
lid off when he handed a long one to Tris and 
Warcford got away with the goods. 

277 



WON IN THE NINTH 

" Roger was caught off his beat and chased to the 
station by Johnny and Hal." 

Farther over in the box Tim heard some ticker 
talk about the market, etc., and he went over to see 
if he could decipher the stuff that was being sent out 
by Sid Mercury, of the Salesman's Review. 

" Ty hurried out to see what was being offered in 
the market, but after missing the best there was, he 
sent an inquiry up among the dollar sitters and when 
he again thought he saw a good thing he found it 
was only a tip which Roger had acted on. 

' The mighty Hagner Honused forward and after 
inspecting the Mellen spring samples gave an order 
for three bags, paying for two for immediate delivery. 
Beach the credit man canceled the order for 
the extra bag claiming Honus' credit wasn't good 
for the third but he wasn't anxious to extend himself 
anyhow. 

" Hal came up but he wasn't ready to buy although 
he did make a pretty fair offer to Hollins for the 
best he had in the shop, which the latter turned down 
through his manager. 

" Honus had, however, done so well in negotiating 
his two bags by this time that he hurried home to 
look for more bargains. 

14 When Mellen drove the next one down the lane 
Arthur hitched a fly kid on to his wagon and he 
gave it a long ride to Warcford." 

There was a fellow sitting some distance away who 
had on a sailor suit and Tim asked him who he was. 
" I'm Sam Lane, of Man of Wai's Man, and I'm 

278 



HAL-HONUSED 

telling the boys about the game in the style they 
like. 

" In the first half of the fifth Miner sent one up 
through the outside passage after it was two and 
three and the Harbor Master gave The Laird clear- 
ance papers for the next port of call. The Laird 
then turned pirate and started to run wild on the 
high seas with the patrol ship Gibbie in hot pursuit 
when the Pirate Brig Beach made a sortie under short 
bunting and the fight was centered on the Beach while 
The Laird entered a cove at Delvin's Island. 

" Captain Church, of the Pirate League, then set 
all sails and primed the guns to squeeze the enemy, 
while The Laird made a dash for the home shelter, 
but he miss fired and The Laird went to the Gibbie 
as a prize. 

" Captain Church then made an effort to rescue 
himself by jumping with a lifesaver, but the latter 
floated toward Delvin's Island while the tide carried 
the captain toward Caseville, and Hal got him out 
with a jerk. 

" Gibbie came alongside and launched a screamer 
to the side one should always pass on. Miner laid 
himself on the altar and Gibbie jumped to the second 
landing." 

Just as Tim was going back to his seat he heard 
Norman Rhodes, of the Churchman, clicking it off 
like this. 

' The Human Crab then offered his mite, but it 
was tainted money that dropped into Roger's contri- 
bution box." 

279 



WON IN THE NINTH 

And farther along he caught the reporter for 
Janitors' Hints sending this. 

" Captain Larke pushed a vacuum cleaner to La 
Joy which picked up dust all the way and reached 
first when Larry couldn't stop the motor and Gibbie 
was beating the rug at the near station." 

Tim then asked Van Lent, of the National 
Detective, how he liked the game and the latter 
handed him his report of the next half inning saying, 
1 You can see what I am saying about it." 

" Larke wirelessed Gibbie the code word for the 
double pilfer and although Pinkerton Roger received 
the message too he was afraid to leave the home 
station without an operator and couldn't prevent the 
captain from committing the crime. 

" Mellen pinned four stripes to Talkington's 
batting suit, filling all the cells, and then Robb tried 
to arrange a get away for the bunch by a break- 
away over the center fence but the Chief Hawkeye 
of the Jefferson outer guard stone-walled it and the 
prisoners were all sent to the yard." 

S. C. Rice, of the Bakers' and Confectioners' 
Daily was kneading his report of the game into shape 
so that his folks could see it and he was going along 
like this. 

" Hollins, who was the first to stir the batter in 
the sixth, hoisted a wad of dough to Ty whose fingers 
were buttered, however, and Eddie was presented 
with the first bun. 

" It tasted like more and Eddie reached through 
the kitchen window and stole the second. 

280 



HAL-HONUSED 

" Larry loafed around the office door and they 
gave him a pass to the free lunch counter. Warcford 
started one toward China which Hal dug out of 
the turf, and snow balled to Arthur, who congealed 
to it in time to put Hollins on ice." 

Passing back to his regular seat Tim heard the 
operator for English Society who happened to be 
Buckingham Roseberry wiring this to his sheet. 

" Twitchell jolted a bounder to Childe Harold 
who diverted it to Hans, eliminating Warcford and 
then returned to his doorstep in time to put the * not- 
at-home ' sign out before Martin called, when Hans 
handed it to him." 

The readers of Ivory Ball Review were going to 
be entertained the next day by a description of the 
contest, which ran something like the following, from 
Hugh Fullers their correspondent. 

" Hans miscued twice and then made a two cushion 
shot into the second pocket. Delvin attempted a 
follow through on a shot to the right corner, but 
was kissed off by Church. Gibbie tried a long draw 
past the middle pocket but was froze, Mellen to 
Church and all he got was, * You ought to have 
had it/ " 

While Ernest Banigan, of the Daily Provision 
Market, was crowding the telegraph lines with the 
following rehash, although Tim thought that in the 
last part of the report of the particular play noted 
Erny was getting his wires crossed, though he may 
have been reporting for Motor and The Watch 
Tower as well. 

281 



WON IN THE NINTH 

" Brest hit the hole in three large doughnuts that 
Miner passed to him from the pretzel station, 
Mellen's barker went into the Hagner-Case sausage 
factory. Laird hoisted a cuckoo over Delvin's tower, 
which Arthur almost caged with his hands over his 
belfry and Harry motored to first but had his tire 
punctured by Gibbie and Hans between the first and 
second controls." 

Medil Larder, of the National Butcher, handed 
up this contribution when Tim asked for a sample 
of his style. 

" Black, the first to show his willingness in the 
Lowell half, burned one at Church, who assaulted 
it for a knockout with a side swipe from Mellen. 

" Everson sneaked one to Hollins which treated 
Eddie like the pig in the alley did the bow-legged man 
and Johnny ambled to the first feed trough. Larke 
chased one to second which Larry stabbed and Johnny 
was slaughtered at the midway and sent to the 
packing house. 

" Larke jumped into the chute and slid all the 
way to the second salt bag. 

" Talkington sneaked down the line on a bunt 
which caught all the infield pickets napping while 
the captain dusted the near bag with his sun 
shield. 

" Robb's fat was a foul that went into Hollins' 
pan and the inning was in the soup." 

And Jacob Morass, of the Farm Weekly and the 
Country Banker was killing two birds with one stone 
like this. 

282 



HAL-HONUSED 

" In the eighth act the curtain rose with Little 
Tommy Beach in the center of the stage. 

; ' Tommy hit a bender on the wishbone and boosted 
it to the middle gate, but Talkington hugged it for 
an early demise, and his wishbone was where his back- 
bone ought to be. 




" Church winged a broiler to the poultry farm 
back of first and Case wrung its neck. Hollins 
pushed a fresh-laid one over the edge of the plate 
which Gibbie scrambled and Eddie reached his nest. 

" Larry knocked four over the barn and then 
straightened the kinks in the next one which went for 
a repeater to Tris and Eddie wiped his feet on the 
* welcome ' mat at home. 

283 



WON IN THE NINTH 

" Sam, the Kansas farmer, dug a furrow between 
Arthur and Hans and planted himself at Caseburg 
while Larry drove his hack all the way to the barn 
on the dead run." 

L. Moore Betts, of the Commercial, with its varied 
class of readers tried to cover all the trades from Wall 
Street to Bill Boards and was turning out page after 
page of this kind of stuff. 

'* The Certified Accounts made their report 
showing the large surplus of two for Jefferson and it 
looked like bankruptcy for Lowell. 

" Hughie went down to the Curb Market and 
started to bid up prices. 

" Hans uncorked a popper that he traded for a 
single hassock. 

" Hal unbuckled a blue domer which Warcford 
kittened to and Hans was anchored. 

" Arthur unbridled a broncho bucker that chortled 
down between Eddie and Laird and ran to Sam, and 
Hans pranced down to the midway. Gibbie expired 
on three fractures, and the Candy Kid came up with 
his box of sweets. 

;t While Mellen was smacking his lips Hans and 
Arthur sneaked behind the counter and touched the 
ticket box for a ride to the next branch stores, but 
when Huyler tried to stamp his trade-mark on the 
billboards, Twitchell was there with an order that 
canceled his permit." 

Rothe Child, of The American Youth, jumped 
from tin soldiers to airships for his similies and Tim 
thought that a half inning would be enough, 

284 



HAL-HONUSED 

" The Infant Prodigy was now sent to the front 
to propel the puzzlers. 

" He put up a jig saw that Twitchell fitted 
together and made a bird that lit in right. 

" Roger danced a jig at the plate to amuse the 
Babe, and was told to lead the march. 

" Twitchell and Roger advanced farther into the 
enemy's country over Mellen's dead body and Laird 
came out of hiding. 

" Harry unlimbered a Zeppelin Limited that had 
the * standing-room-only ' sign out as it started on the 
air-line track toward Honusburg. Hans set the 
signals against it and then climbed into the empyrean 
blue for a puncture that wrecked the airship, and 
Twitchell was overcome at the home station when 
Gibbie told him the news. 

" Babe was sued when he assaulted young Beach, 
and the jury awarded him damages to the extent of 
one free ride, and there was a rooster on every perch 
in the coop." 

Sol Singer, of the Volunteer Fireman, heard what 
Tim was doing by this time and he said, " How do 
you like this." 

" Things were as exciting as a * Fighting-the- 
Flames ' show at Coney Island and the Lowell boys 
had offers of passes for ' A trip to the moon.' 

" The captain of the Arson Band sneaked forward 
to light the fuse and start the conflagration while 
his pals hauled down the champions' flag and as the 
infant burned the third one over the Captain fired a 
dynamite bomb over Delvin Square to set fire to the 

285 



WON IN THE NINTH 

city, and the robbers got busy. Little Arthur, 
however, guarding his station, was prepared to die 
a patriot and although he had to handle it with 
gloves he knocked it down and quickly turned in 
the alarm calling out all reserves. 

" He then proceeded calmly to throw the thing 
out of the lot, but missed, and it was headed for the 
top floor of the Lowell Hall of Heroes which it 
would have destroyed had not Hal got out his scaling 
ladder and grabbed it as it was going through and the 
Arson crew was sent away when Hal came down with 
the evidence." 

By this, however, Tim thought it was time to put 
a little of himself in to the report, and he contributed 
the last half of the ninth himself. 

" Then it was up to the Dr. Lawrence's Willing 
Workers to beat it to the woods and not come back 
empty-handed if they wanted any supper that night, 
with little brother Hughie tugging at the apron 
strings telling how hungry he was. 

' Johnny was the first to shoulder his gun and 
walked down the lane boldly with his chin in the 
air, promising to come back with one bag full at least. 

" He saw game, too, but after pulling the trigger 
three times discovered his gun wasn't loaded and 
came back for ammunition, but was sent to bed 
without partaking of the feast. 

" Larke started out with his double-barrel shot- 
gun all loaded and primed and saw tracks immedi- 
ately, but as luck would have it when he followed 
them over behind La Joy's barn old man Larry 

286 



HAL-HONUSED 

grabbed him and chased him out of the lot through 
the first gate. 

" Tris stirred up three crows and a couple of 
whistlers as soon as he got to the shooting grounds. 
The crows were too far away, however, and the 
whistlers were too fast for good shooting, so he 
waited. Tris became discouraged when the next was 
a crow which landed on the ground in front of him 
and the game warden told him they were running 
better down by the first turn. 

" Ty walked to the firing line with just one bullet 
in his rifle with which he winged a bird that dropped 
in right field, Ty going to the first trap while Tris 
ran to the third, with Laird and Twitchell trying to 
put salt on his tail. Ty then grabbed Larry's bag 
and he had two. 

" Hans was sent out to bring in the game, and 
Mellen, who was operating the trap, was ordered to 
serve four of the closed season kind and chase him 
to the duck pond. 

" The first was a ladybird far out to the right, 
the next was a mud hen that hugged the ground, the 
third was a waxwing far out of Hans' reach. The 
fourth was a moth ball intended to lay Hans away 
for good; but he made one of his muscle-racking 
lunges, and hitting that moth ball on the solar plexus, 
released a humming bird that darted where the 
nightingale warbles its lay and the glowworm 
glimmers, while Hans snatched four full bags and 
almost beat Tris and Ty to the supper table, and the 
suspense was ended." 

287 



CHAPTER XXVII 

AWARDING THE PRIZES 

IT would be impossible to describe in words the 
reception which the team received upon its return to 
Lowell after this memorable game at the Polo 
Grounds. Of receptions, there had been plenty to 
victorious teams at Lowell, but all those that had 
gone before could not compare in any way with the 
glorious welcome that was given the team of 19 . 

Commencement was still a few days off, but the 
season was over and it was time to put away the 
ball, bat, and glove, so far as real games were 
concerned. Very soon commencement day would 
arrive and that day would see the departure from 
school of some of the greatest players the college 
world has ever known. 

The evening before commencement the scholar- 
ship prize winners were announced by the Intercol- 
legiate Athletic Association. There were hardly any 
surprises on this score, for it was apparent even before 
the games with Jefferson, to the few who had seen 
the two teams play, that Lowell would again carry 
off the prizes. 

The wonderful showing made by Case, Hagner, 
Radams, and Robb during almost the entire season, 

288 



AWARDING THE PRIZES 

put them so far ahead of all competitors that there 
could be but one result. 

Hans, of course, standing head and shoulders 
above all of them in the records, carried off the prize 
as the best all-round man. Hagner was, next to 
Hal, the happiest man in school. No more selling 




books for him. His college course was assured. 
Furthermore, he received an invitation from the 
Pirates to join them at the end of his course at a 
salary which was so tempting that right then he 
signed a contract to begin as soon as he graduated, 
or before, if he chose. 

Case also need not worry in future about his college 
289 



WON IN THE NINTH 

expenses. All tuition and five hundred dollars per 
year during his college course was a wonderful thing 
for him, he thought; but when the manager of the 
Highlanders came along and offered him five thous- 
and dollars a year to play with them after he was 
graduated he could hardly contain himself. 

Radams was the winning pitcher, according to the 
records, and after considering a lot of offers he agreed 
to play with the Pittsburg Pirates, upon leaving 
school, if at all, because Larke and Gibbs had wanted 
him to. 

Robb drew the other scholarship prize and there 
was a great scramble among the professionals to 
induce this heavy hitting outfielder to come with 
them. Jenkins, however, took Robb aside and told 
him quietly that instead of practicing law right away, 
he was going to play professional ball for a few 
years, that he had received such a tempting offer 
from the Tigers to manage their club that he could 
make more out of it than out of the law, and that 
professional baseball had been put on such a high 
plane in the last few years that it was as good a 
profession as any. He got Robb to agree to play 
ball with the Tigers, if he played on any professional 
team in the future. 

Talkington fell a victim to the wiles of a Red 
Sox scout, so far as his promises were concerned, and 
agreed to join them as soon as he was grad- 
uated. 

Several of the graduating players thought as 
Jenkins, and could not resist the tempting offers of 

290 



AWARDING THE PRIZES 

large sums to join the big leagues and play ball 
for a living for a while. 

Larke and Gibbs, as stated before, joined the 
Pittsburg Pirates. Larke as manager, and that's how 
Radams came to show up there later. 

Everson said he was going into the shoe business 
in New York State, and he did ; but he couldn't resist 
the temptation offered him by the Cubs and for many 
years played a rattling game at second base for them, 
and made a lot of money in this way. When he got 
there he was much surprised to find Miner Black 
pitching for them. 

Delvin was signed by the famous New York 
Giants and for years was the premier third baseman 
of the country. 

And as these alumni boys traveled over the country 
entertaining thousands by the display of their ability 
in the national sport they ran across most of the 
Jefferson team of their college days. 

Frank Church became captain-manager of the 
Cubs where Everson and Black played and of course 
they had to talk over the great college games of 
19 again. 

Twitchell was showing the fans down in Cincinnati 
how to play right field. 

La Joy turned up as manager and second baseman 
of the Naps of Cleveland. 

Sam Warcford and George Mellen found old foes 
and made new friends when they met Jenkins and 
Robb on the Tigers, and you would have seen the 
surprise of your life if you had been present when 

291 



WON IN THE NINTH 

Howard Cam and Tommy Beach hunted up the 
manager of the Pirates and found it was former 
Captain Larke of Lowell. 

Roger Brest, it was learned, was trying his hand 
at managing the Cardinals of St. Louis, while Rollins 
landed with the Athletics of Philadelphia, and Harry 
Laird went with the Red Sox of Boston. 

And so, boys, you who read this have read the story 
of the two greatest baseball teams ever known and 
seen how most of them learned their baseball ; and you 
who live in the big league cities, if you want to see 
some of these boys play, you can do so almost any 
day from April to October. These fellows are just 
as much the heroes of the game to-day as they were 
at Lowell. They like to play the game for the fun 
there is in it as much as the profit. They like it for 
its thrilling situations and its excitement. They love 
to see the big crowds and when the stands are filled 
and they have to let the crowd out on the field they 
play their best and they all are just as anxious to 
win every game, as they were back in those good old 
days at Lowell. 



292 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

SATO WRITES HOME 

SATO, the only member of the Jap nation at the 
university that year had not attended any of the 
games at Lowell up to this time, but the excitement 
around the school caused him to follow the crowd one 
day, and afterwards he wrote home to Prince Igo, 
his father, his impressions of the great National Game 
as follows: 

" Baseballing is great college sport presently. I 
walk to-day much distance to where town ceases and 
come against high board fences; also law guardian, 
from which issue big noises frequent. Then silence 
great. Soon of each more. I ask law guardian why 
such yells. 

" He reply, ' It is the fans. Man came home.' 
Am now desirous also to welcome traveler's home 
coming. 

1 Away long time has gentlemen been ? ' In in- 
terrogate. 

" He answer, ' Been long time since he came home 
before.' 

' Then I approach said gates of welcoming and 
enter one saying grand stand, giving printed paste- 
board to much red-faced man at door. 

" He destroy said printing and present to me one- 
293 



WON IN THE NINTH 

half; the other he keep. On honorable pasteboard 
is printed ' rain check ' and I presently comprehend 
thus the stopping rain in great United States when 
baseballing is to happen. 

" I proceed along walkboard continuous until 
emerging into great pavilion where persons numerous 




are all sitting in seats many, but I see not the fans 
law guardian promised, though it is day warm very. 
Presently spectators make grand stand shouting the 
Big Banzai as honorables in white suits run very hard. 
* What is it ? ' I remark to enormous German 
intelligence on left. 

" ' Another man home,' he correspond. 
294 



SATO WRITES HOME 

" I am much enthusiasm also. It is more august 
noise than Russian surrendering. 

41 Presently, Mr. Gray Pitch lift strong arm 
holding white ball of much hardness high. Another 
Gray Mr., the Hon. Catch, has responsibility for 
all balls Mr. Pitch shoot and he try to stop all. The 
ball shoots with swiftness great so Mr. Catch wear 
large cushions on hands, also bird cage on face, with 
boards in front of legs. Third Mr. what they call 
Bat is positioned in front Mr. Catch to make 
impossible said stopping by hitting ball. 

" Of a suddenness Mr. Gray Pitch preparation 
himself for enjoyable spasm. Ball holding high, he 
make large twistings, himself turn half way, leg 
raises and quickly shoots little ball straight at Mr. 
Catch's head. Hon. Bat makes large effort vainly. 

" ' Strike one/ gleefully announces Hon. Empire 
in loud voice. 

" Again Mr. Pitch make necessary, twists 
preparation to his shoot. Mr. Bat fail making 
attempt but Hon. Empire cries agonizing, ' Struck 
two, 7 at which thin Irish spectacles on right speaking 
violently remark, * Robber 1 Thief ! Kill the 
Empire ! * 

" I look expectant to witness demise of Hon. 
Empire, but it happens not immediate. Much 
disappoint I feel, having extreme good sitting for 
witness such scenes. Then, think perhaps it later will 
occurrence when dark. 

" Once more Mr. Gray Pitch causing ball shoot 
fast. But Mr. Bat watching very close. He make 

295 



WON IN THE NINTH 

great smash with large stick against middle of small 
ball and at once change name to Mr. Run, making 
great haste leaving home for first white cushion. 
Then turn, with much glee, from all standers up, on 
left side and hasten quick after direction ball went 
toward number two cushion. Mr. Gray Field now 
pick up ball quick and throw at Mr. Run. 

" All grand standers now project loud shoutings 
of * Make slidings, Mr. Run. Make big slidings, Oh 
run,' and answeringly Hon. Run sliding on his 
stomach to No. Two cushion, but Hon. Empire wave 
his hand and say quickly, ' Out ' and Hon. Run then 
walk with much slowness and mutterings of words to 
waterpail and drink. 

" Presently when Hon. White Suits are much 
weary from hittings and slidings they exchanging 
places with Hon. Gray Suits and Gray Suits play 
Mr. Bat. 

" The Mr. White Pitch try to make great original 
twistings and shoots. Mr. Gray Bat finds hitting 
impossible and Hon. Empire says, * Struck three, 
out.' But now the Hon. Irish on right do not cry 
1 Robber ! Kill him ! ' Himself and all others sur- 
rounding make more standings and cheer Mr. White 
Pitch magnitudinous and say, * Oh, you pitch ! ' 

" After more twistings by White Pitch, Mr. Next 
Bat walk leisure to one cushion. Mr. Third Bat 
likewise. 

" Suddenly boy diminutive with large voice in front 
say, ' Get the hook ' and then Mr. White Pitch drop 
was white ball and retire and I wait for him return 

296 



SATO WRITES HOME 

with hook, but I am distracted otherwise, seeing 
bigger White Pitch proceed and pick up ball. Then 
still more different twists by Mr. Bigger White Pitch 
and swift shoots. Supreme big effort by Mr. Gray 
Bat and loud crack. 

" ' Fowl,' say Empire and three runnings of white 
suits. I arise to look at white suits chasing fowl, 
but impossible to see account front rows standing on 
seats. Next yellings, ' He's got it,' and sitting down 
of all, and I see Mr. Big Pitch holding ball upraised, 
but no chicken. I think they catching fowl outside 
for big dinner to homecomers. 

" Now Mr. Second Bat run quickly to three 
cushion and Mr. Now Bat propel ball with stick very 
far; but Mr. White Field catch quick and throw to 
Hon. Catch while Mr. Three Cushion occupant 
running home. 

" ' Safe,' say Hon. Empire at which all bystanders 
yell angrily, ' Robber ! Thief ! Hang him ! ' I 
climb nearby post to witness national mode of death 
and see all white suits surrounding Hon. Empire, 
but no rope. 

" Presently all walk away and again I am 
disappoint, having much finer location for view such 
interesting proceedings. 

" Then more of same twistings and runnings by 
both white suits and gray suits exchanging places 
until dark, when grand standings make big runnings 
to outside. 

" I wait much patiently to see Hon. Empire get 
hangings now but presently Mr. August Watch come 

297 



WON IN THE NINTH 

by and say, l G'wan, game's over,' with many 
pointings to outside and I consider possible I find 
Hon. Empire and all white suits over fence making 
big killings, so I exit myself through glee gates back- 
ward where I find only majestic stillness. 
" So I return to domicile." 



THE END 



298 



WON IN THE NINTH 

A BASEBALL STORY 

By CHRISTOPHER MATHEWSON 

The Famous Pitcher of the New York Giants. The first of a series of Boys' 
Stories on Sports to be known as the MATTY BOOKS, by Christopher 
Mathewson and W. W. Aulick, the well-known sporting writer, who will also 
act as editor of the series. 

IT is a college story about baseball. The hero is a fine young 
fellow whom many fans will at once think they recognize as 
a popular player. He enters a big Eastern University from 
the far West, gets on the Varsity after many trying experiences, as 
extra pitcher, but by accident one day it develops his natural 
position is as fielder and he becomes a. star and wins a scholarship, 
which insures his education. 

Throughout the story the author describes thrilling moments of 
actual games, some wonderful catches, and gives many stories, some 
of them humorous, of famous players and games. 

He also reveals someofthe secrets of "inside baseball,*' "signals," 
etc., and in a supplement, illustrations and descriptions of the way he 
holds and delivers his famous Fade-away and other deceptive curves. 

The description and playing characteristics of many of the hero's 
team-mates remind one of famous players of the present day. The 
author has placed in one college boys who from their ball-playing 
ability might easily be taken to represent his selection of a first ALL- 
AMERICAN TEAM and in a rival college the boys whom he 
might pick for ALL-AMERICAN TEAM No. 2. The games 
played might also be taken to represent his idea of what would . 
occur in a series between two such teams. Mathewson' s position 
in the game and his knowledge of the players fit him especially for 
this, and the book should be read eagerly by players and fans. 

PRESS COMMENTS 

The greatest baseball story ever written. New York World. 
A mighty good story of college life runs through the book. Pittsburg Dispatch. 
Every fan should read it. Denver Pott. 
A book which every boy from eight to eighty should read. Boston Globe. 

JO2 Pages, I2mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Price, Net, $1.00 

R. J. BODMER COMPANY, PUBLISHERS 

437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK 

SALES AGENTS : NEW YORK BOOK COMPANY 
147 Fourth Avenue, New York 



To THE READER 

The next in the series of MATTY BOOKS 
will be a Football Story by the same author. 
Matty was, during his college days, as great a 
football player as he is a pitcher to-day. 

If you will fill out this blank and mail to 
us, we will give you advance notice of the 
date of publication of the football story. 

R. J. BODMER COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS 
437 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK 



NAME. 



STREET NUMBER. 
CITY 



THE FADE-AWAY 

AND 

OTHER DECEPTIVE CURVES 

AS HELD, AND DELIVERED BY 

CHRISTY MATHEWSON 



ILLUSTRATIONS BY COURTESY OF 

AMERICAN SPORTS PUBLISHING CO. 

FROM "HOW TO PLAY BASEBALL" 




HOW BALL IS GRASPED FOR START OF THE "FADE AWAY.' 




THE BALL LEAVING THE HAND AS IT GETS THE FINAL TWIST 
OF THE WRIST FOR THE "FADE AWAY t " 




The out-curve is produced usually by grasping the ball with the first 
two fingers and the thumb, with the back of the hand turned 
downward. The fingers are pressed firmly against the ball, which 
is gripped tight. The out-curve may be either fast or slow. 




The in-curve is pitched with a side-arm motion, the ball being released 
over the tips of the first two fingers, the arm being swept around 
with a lateral motion. Some pitchers throw an in-curve by grasping 
the ball with all four fingers and permitting it to slip over the tips. 



PS 3525 



I